ZOOTAXA 1101 Catalogue of Recent and fossil taxa of the family Architectonicidae Gray, 1850 (Mollusca: Gastropoda) RÜDIGER BIELER & RICHARD E. PETIT Magnolia Press Auckland, New Zealand RÜDIGER BIELER & RICHARD E. PETIT Catalogue of Recent and fossil taxa of the family Architectonicidae Gray, 1850 (Mollusca: Gastropoda) (Zootaxa 1101) 119 pp.; 30 cm. 19 Dec. 2005 ISBN 1-877407-30-5 (paperback) ISBN 1-877407-31-3 (Online edition) FIRST PUBLISHED IN 2005 BY Magnolia Press P.O. Box 41383 Auckland 1030 New Zealand e-mail: zootaxa@mapress.com http://www.mapress.com/zootaxa/ © 2005 Magnolia Press All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored, transmitted or disseminated, in any form, or by any means, without prior written permission from the publisher, to whom all requests to reproduce copyright material should be directed in writing. This authorization does not extend to any other kind of copying, by any means, in any form, and for any purpose other than private research use. ISSN 1175-5326 (Print edition) ISSN 1175-5334 (Online edition) Zootaxa 1101: 1–119 (2005) www.mapress.com/zootaxa/ ISSN 1175-5326 (print edition) Copyright © 2005 Magnolia Press ISSN 1175-5334 (online edition) ZOOTAXA Catalogue of Recent and fossil taxa of the family Architectonicidae Gray, 1850 (Mollusca: Gastropoda) RÜDIGER BIELER1 & RICHARD E. PETIT2 1 Department of Zoology, Field Museum of Natural History, 1400 Lake Shore Drive, Chicago, Illinois 60605, U.S.A.; email: bieler@fieldmuseum.org 2 806 St. Charles Road, North Myrtle Beach, South Carolina 29582, U.S.A.; email: r.e.petit@att.net Table of contents Abstract. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 Introduction. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4 Scope . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5 Authors’ names, authorship and synonymies/chresonymies . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6 Dating . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7 Conventions employed in the genus group list . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7 Conventions employed in the species group list. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7 Acknowledgements . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8 FAMILY group names . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9 GENUS group names . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9 SPECIES group names . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 18 Appendix . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 75 References. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 80 Abstract The marine gastropod family Architectonicidae (= Solariidae), commonly known as sundials, comprises about 140 worldwide extant species classified in 11 genera. More than ten times as many names are used in the literature for both Recent and fossil taxa, the latter dating from the Mesozoic (Paleozoic taxa were misinterpreted). Herein we catalog more than 1550 names that have appeared in print at the family-group (10), genus-group (137), and species-group levels (1408). Of the last, nearly 1100 are found to be nomenclatorially available or potentially available. An Appendix is included in which nomenclatural changes are made and/or commented upon. It is demonstrated that Solarium maculatum Link, 1807 was validly introduced and, as Architectonica maculata (Link, 1807), becomes the valid name for the species usually cited as A. picta (Philippi, 1849). The invalid introduction of Heliacus messanensis Bertolaso & Palazzi, 2000 is discussed. The emended spelling of the specific name in the binomen Solatisonax alleryi (G. Seguenza, 1876) is shown to be correctly accepted. Philippia lepida Bayer, 1942, Torinia gyrus depressiuscula Accepted by D. Geiger: 15 Sept. 2005; published: 19 Dec. 2005 3 1101 ZOOTAXA 1101 Bayer, 1848, Solarium subconcolor von Martens, 1880, Solarium conulus Weinkauff, 1868 and Solarium submoniliferum d’Orbigny, 1852 were proposed as replacement names for multiple preoccupied names and/or misidentifications. These are here restricted to avoid possible confusion. The history and current status of the similarly spelled and inconsistently used nomina Fluxiella and Fluxinella (as placed in Architectonicidae and/or Seguenziidae) are discussed. Key words: Nomenclature, taxonomy, biodiversity, lower Heterogastropoda, Solariidae, marine Introduction The marine gastropod family Architectonicidae Gray, 1850 (of which Solariidae Carpenter, 1857 is a synonym) belongs to the “lower heterobranchs,” a still poorly resolved clade or grade that together with the Opisthobranchia and Pulmonata form the Heterobranchia within the Gastropoda. The systematic position, known anatomical characters, and complicated taxonomic history of Architectonicidae have been discussed by Haszprunar (1985, 1988) and Bieler (1988, 1992). Commonly known as "sundials," members of this group possess discoidal to broadly conical shells. Among the features of their dextrally coiling shells is a strongly pronounced heterostrophy, an abrupt difference in shell growth translation between the larval protoconch and the postlarval teleoconch. In architectonicids this leads to an extreme case of hyperstrophy (termed “anastrophy”) in which the larval shell umbilicus (not its apex) is visible on the apex of the shell, while the actual protoconch apex is pointing toward the umbilicus of the adult shell. Architectonicid opercula share a construction of spirally arranged horny lamellae, with a peg-like process on the body side by which it is anchored to the foot muscle. The group shows various buccal and radular specializations for feeding on hexacorallian coelenterates such as stony corals, sea anemones, and zoanthids. In the Recent fauna architectonicids have worldwide distribution, mainly in subtropical and tropical waters. Architectonicids occur at all depths, from the intertidal (e.g., species of Heliacus) to abyssal depths (e.g., Solatisonax). Today’s distributional limits are approximately 40° N and S for most taxa and seem to be defined by the range of suitable coelenterate prey species. Only a few species, especially of Basisulcata and Philippia, occur also outside this area, for instance southwest of Ireland (warmed by the Gulf Stream, at 50° and 51° N) and off Tasmania (Bieler 1993). Recent monographic treatments of the extant fauna (e.g., Bieler 1993) recognize about 140 worldwide species in 11 genera. As will be noted from the following lists, this is a small fraction of the available species-group and genus-group names that have been introduced in this family. Architectonicids have long-lived free-swimming larval stages, and many nominal species that were introduced as “local endemics” were subsequently shown to be members of a widely distributed species (an example is the type species of Architectonica itself, which has at least 12 junior synonyms). In addition, many names were introduced for fossil species. Of these, most of the Neogene taxa placed in the 4 © 2005 Magnolia Press BIELER & PETIT Architectonicidae are indubitably closely related to extant forms of this family. A large number of Mesozoic species and genera were introduced as architectonicids (particularly in the genus Solarium, a junior synonym of Architectonica), but were subsequently recognized to belong elsewhere. It is practically impossible to determine whether or not a trochoid-shaped internal mold is of an architectonicid. A few genera based on Paleozoic species were introduced in Architectonicidae, all of which have been moved to other families. Scope Genus group taxa. Three categories of generic names are listed herein: (1) genus group taxa (regardless of original placement) that are now placed in the Architectonicidae, (2) genus group taxa originally proposed in the family (regardless of current placement), and (3) genus group taxa having a type species that was originally described in an architectonicid genus (regardless of original or current placement of that type speies). Genera that were not originally in the Architectonicidae but placed therein at one time and later removed are not listed. Species group taxa. Listed herein are all species group taxa now considered to belong in the family Architectonicidae. Also listed are taxa originally described in a genus now placed in Architectonicidae but later placed elsewhere. Taxa that were originally described in a non-architectonicid genus and later incorrectly transferred to the Architectonicidae but not now considered to belong in the family are not listed. A few exceptions have been made for cases that may cause confusion. A main purpose of this catalogue is to provide access to the widely scattered literature in which available architectonicid names have been introduced. Although we have attempted to list misspellings in use, some compilations with no scientific value have been intentionally omitted as containing a large number of misspellings, misattributed names, and nude names (e.g., Santos Galindo 1977). On the other hand, such listings of Paetel (1869, 1887–88) are included as errors in his works were perpetuated for many years. Incorrect subsequent spellings that merely involve a missing, or erroneously doubled, genitive “i” are not listed except when there is the possibility that the change was an intentional emendation although such change is no longer permitted under Article 33.4 (I.C.Z.N. 1999). Species are listed under the genus in which they were originally described. As the list is non-critical, there are few subjective changes beyond the cited literature, and those are made only in cases of universal acceptance or when it is obvious that the original placement was wrong (e.g., some Mesozoic Vetigastropoda originally described as Solarium). Nomina herein are entirely from printed works. A surprising amount of architectonicid-related taxonomic misinformation (misspellings, nude names and incorrect citations) is to be found on the World Wide Web, even on supposedly authoritative sites. ARCHITECTONICIDAE © 2005 Magnolia Press 5 ZOOTAXA 1101 ZOOTAXA 1101 Considerable time and effort has been expended in an attempt to make this list, which now covers more than 1,550 nomina (both available and unavailable), as comprehensive as possible. It is well established that few, if any, lists of this type are ever complete. Obtaining the relevant older literature, some of which is not held anywhere in the U.S., provided particular challenges. Authors’ names, authorship and synonymies/chresonymies With a few exceptions, authors’ names are listed as suggested in the 1994 edition of the Council of Biological Editors’ publication Scientific Style and Format. French names beginning with d’ or de have been indexed under the first capital letter. Thus d’Orbigny is in the index as Orbigny although all mentions of him in the text and as author are as d’Orbigny (it is our understanding that he was never referred to orally as Orbigny, the d’ always being pronounced as part of his name). An exception was made for de Folin as his name is in prevailing usage in that form. Nobiliary particles and other prefixes in German and Dutch names were placed after the surname (e.g., A. von Koenen is indexed under Koenen, von). Italian names beginning with de or di were mostly listed under those prefixes, a notable exception being di Monterosato who is listed under M following prevailing Italian usage. As there is little consistency in the capitalization of the particles de and di we have opted to use lower case. We trust that our use of cross-references will eliminate any confusion. Although basic, it is not always easy to determine the authorship of a given taxon. During the first half of the 19th Century many writers, when moving species from their original genera, would show themselves as author. That incorrect authorship was often repeated by subsequent authors. In addition, because of the manner in which many synonymies/chresonymies were constructed in the older literature, much time was spent searching for literature that was not needed. Often a chresonymy attributes a species to a certain author when that author actually cited the name showing the correct authority. This manner of listing names in chresonymies is unfortunately still being used in some European publications. As an example of another type of problem we offer James de Carle Sowerby’s appendix in Fitton (1836). Many authors have attributed the new taxa therein to Fitton, possibly because Fitton utilized the names in the early pages of the work. There was a long-held but incorrect belief in “page priority” but even the earliest editions of the I.C.Z.N. Code tempered “page position” or “page priority” with “all other things being equal.” In this case Fitton (p. 105; the 3rd page of the work) stated, “The whole of the shells in these lists have been examined and named by Mr. James Sowerby, by whom also the drawings of the supposed new species were made, and the annexed engravings executed.” There is no question about authorship as the names, descriptions and figures were clearly provided by Sowerby. 6 © 2005 Magnolia Press BIELER & PETIT A few authors have described species in a format that makes it appear that subgenera are actually genera. Sacco clearly showed genus headings but followed with descriptions of species under subgeneric headings in an improper manner. As an example, he utilizes the subgenus (“Sottog.”) Torinia under the genus Solarium but describes species therein as, e.g., Torinia faustae instead of Solarium (Torinia) faustae. Some other authors have described species in a similar manner. Dating Dating of the literature is often difficult as the dates on volume title pages of serial publications in most cases are for the year(s) for which the volume was intended while included numbers were actually issued in earlier years. In rare cases a work will bear a date earlier than its actual first appearance. Some works were printed in serial publications and were also published as separate single works (the latter “reprint” occasionally appearing before the serial publication). Printed dates that are known to be incorrect are noted in the References. Conventions employed in the genus group list The listings for the almost 140 treated genus group names are in the form of: name, author, date and page number, type species, followed by synonyms if any plus any other applicable notes. Genus-group names that are available and currently included in the Architectonicidae are in bold-face italics. Names that are available but placed in other families, invalid names, misspellings, etc. are in normal italics. Conventions employed in the species group list The more than 1,400 species group names are listed alphabetically. Of these, about 1,100 names that are available, or potentially available, in any family are listed in bold face italics. Incorrect spellings, nomina nuda, and other unavailable names are listed in normal italics. The species group name is followed by the genus in which it was originally proposed, then by the author, date and an abbreviated citation. If the name was proposed as a subspecies, variety or an infrasubspecific form, that information follows the reference. Incorrectly attributed names have the supposed author’s name in single quotes followed by the citation containing the incorrect usage. Some incorrect usages and sources of misspellings are not attributed, this information included only when it is thought to be particularly useful and might help avoid confusion. ARCHITECTONICIDAE © 2005 Magnolia Press 7 ZOOTAXA 1101 ZOOTAXA 1101 If a name was proposed as a replacement name, the abbreviation n.n. (new name or nomen novum) is followed by the citation on which the replacement name is based (either of a homonym or an incorrectly identified figure). The geologic horizon and geographic locality are then listed. Objective synonyms are indicated by the equal sign (=); subjective synonyms, shown only for preoccupied names and some special cases, are indicated by placement of a query before the equal sign (?=). In the case of doubtful geological age and/or location a query (?) is placed in front of the questionable item. All names are listed as originally proposed regardless of termination; later terminations due to change in generic placement are not listed. Incorrect subsequent spellings are listed except for those that involve only an omitted, or incorrectly doubled, genitive “i.” If a species was described in a genus now included in Architectonicidae but is considered to be properly placed in a non-architectonicid genus, the current placement is shown in square brackets [-]. Conversely, a species originally described in a nonarchitectonicid genus but is now considered to belong in the family, the current generic placement is placed in square brackets [-]. Acknowledgements We are indebted to many people who assisted us in locating and obtaining the literature necessary for this catalogue. Libraries and colleagues too numerous for individual acknowledgement assisted RB with literature searches over the past 25 years of architectonicid research and much of this material was utilized here. Individuals who supported us in the final phase of tracking down literature for the formal catalogue or commented on earlier draft versions are here acknowledged in alphabetical order: Warren Blow (Alexandria, Virginia), Philippe Bouchet (Museum National d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris), Paul Callomon (Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania), Eugene Coan (California Academy of Science, San Francisco), Marien J. Faber (Duivendrecht, The Netherlands), Christopher Garvie (Austin, Texas), Daniel Geiger (Santa Barbara Museum of Natural History, California), Riccardo Giannuzzi-Savelli (Palermo, Italy), M.G. Harasewych (Natural History Museum, Washington, D.C.), Richard I. Johnson (Museum of Comparative Zoology, Cambridge, Massachusetts), Alan Kabat (Washington, D.C.), Yuri I. Kantor (Moscow, Russia), Giuseppe Manganelli (Università di Siena, Italy), Paula M. Mikkelsen (American Museum of Natural History, New York), Carmen Perrilliat and Francisco J. Vega-Vera (Universidad Nacional Autónoma de México, México D.F.), Lorraine Portsch and colleagues (The Natural History Museum, London), Claudia del Río and R. Guido Pastorino (Museo Argentino de Ciencias Naturales, Buenos Aires, Argentina), Gary Rosenberg (Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadelphia), Martin A. Snyder (Villanova, Pennsylvania), Richard Squires (California 8 © 2005 Magnolia Press BIELER & PETIT State University, California), André Verhecken (Mortsel, Belgium) and Kathie Way (The Natural History Museum, London). Special thanks are also due to Field Museum of Natural History’s library and staff, particularly Stefanie Stephens, as well as to research assistants Sherry Breedlove and John Wilk. Family group names Architectomidae J.E. Gray in M.E. Gray, 1850: 79 (based on J.E. Gray’s emendation of Architectonica). ARCHITECTONICIDAE J.E. Gray in M.E. Gray, 1850: 79 (as Architectomidae, q.v.). Heliacidae Cotton & Godfrey, 1933: 73. Mangonuiidae Iredale, 1936: 326 (as Mangonuidae). Philippiinae Boss, 1982: 997. Nomen nudum. Philippiinae Melone & Taviani, 1985: 165. Pseudomalaxinae Garrard, 1977: 562. Solariidae Carpenter, 1857: 407 (as Solariadae; also Chenu, 1859). Teretropomatinae Rochebrune, 1881: 110 (as land snails—Teretropomidae [sic], a “subfamily” of “Cyclostomaceae”). Toriniidae Troschel, 1875: 158 (as Toriniacea). Genus group names Acrosolarium Koken, 1896: 98. Type species, by monotypy, Acrosolarium superbum Koken, 1896. Triassic, Austria. Proposed as a genus in Solariidae but now placed in the family Platyacridae. Acutitectonica Habe, 1961: Appendix p. 10. Type species, by monotypy, Solarium acutissimum Sowerby, 1914; Recent, Indo-Pacific. Placed in synonymy of Discotectonica Marwick, 1931, by Bieler 1993: 129. Adelphotectonica Bieler, 1987: 208. Type species, by original designation, Solarium reevei Hanley, 1862. Recent, Indo-Pacific. Introduced as a subgenus of Architectonica. Aguaydiscus—Higo, Callomon & Goto 1999: 354. Error for Aguayodiscus. Aguayodiscus Jaume & Borro, 1946. Type species, by monotypy, Spirolaxis (Aguayodiscus) clenchi Jaume & Borro, 1946. Recent, Atlantic Ocean. Introduced as a subgenus of Spirolaxis. Antisolarium Finlay, 1926: 359. Type species, by original designation, Solarium egenum Gould, 1849. Recent, ?New Zealand. Proposed as a genus in Trochidae. Architaea ‘A. Costa’—Monterosato 1875: 5. Not an emendation of Architea as stated by Neave 1939: 281. Monterosato cited as Architea with the parenthetical statement ARCHITECTONICIDAE © 2005 Magnolia Press 9 ZOOTAXA 1101 ZOOTAXA 1101 that it would be more correct as Archytaea or Architaea (“più correttamente Archytaea o Architaea”). Architea A. Costa, 1869: 52. Type species, by monotypy, A. catenulata A. Costa, 1869. The type species is reported to have a trochid-like protoconch (Monterosato 1875: 5) and is considered a nomen dubium (Bieler 1985: 247–249). Not in Architectonicidae. Architeconica—Stewart 1927: 343. Error for Architectonica. (A lapsus; most other usages of Architectonica in this paper are correct.) Architectoma J.E. Gray, 1847: 151, 207; 1850: 28; 1853: 130; 1857: vii, 62–63; et al. An incorrect emendation of Architectonica. Architectonia—Mörch 1875: 154. Error for Architectonica. (A lapsus; all other usages of Architectonica in this paper are correct.) Architectonia—Marwick 1931: 101. Error for Architectonica. (A lapsus; all other usages of Architectonica in this paper are correct.) Architectonica Röding, 1798: 78. Type species, by subsequent designation of J.E. Gray (1847: 151; using the incorrect secondary spelling "Architectoma"), Trochus perspectivus Linnaeus, 1758. Recent, Indo-Pacific. Architectonium—Haas 1952: 115. Error for Architectonica. Archithaea—Sars 1878: 213. Error for Architea Costa. Archytaea ‘Costa’—Monterosato 1875: 5. Incorrectly stated to be an error for Architea by Neave 1939: 282; see Architaea. Archytaea—Fischer 1885: 714. Error for Architea Costa. Archytaea ‘Fisher [sic], 1885’—Pchelintsev 1960: 137. Error for Architea Costa which had been misspelled by Fischer. Archytaea ‘Costa’—Cossmann 1916: 162 with type incorrectly listed as Torinia architae O. Costa. Error for Architea Costa. Archytea—Kobelt 1888: 217. Error for, or emendation of, Architea A. Costa. Astronacus Woodring, 1959: 168. Type species, by original designation, Heliacus planispira Pilsbry & Lowe, 1932. Recent, eastern Pacific. Proposed as a subgenus of Heliacus. A junior subjective synonym of Torinista. Awarua Mestayer, 1930: 145. Type species, by original designation, Omalaxis amoena Murdoch & Suter, 1906. Recent, New Zealand. A junior subjective synonym of Pseudotorinia. Basisulcata Melone & Taviani, 1985: 161. Type species, by original designation, Basisulcata lepida (Bayer, 1942); = Philippia lepida Bayer, 1942. Recent, Mediterranean Sea. Bifrontia Deshayes, 1832: 221. Type species, by subsequent designation of Deshayes 1863a: 677, Solarium bifrons Lamarck, 1804. Eocene, France. A junior subjective synonym of Omalaxis. Omalaxidae, incertae sedis. Not in Architectonicidae. Brugnonia Jeffreys, 1883: 393. Type species, by monotypy, Brugnonia pulchella Jeffreys, 10 © 2005 Magnolia Press BIELER & PETIT 1883. Introduced as a genus in Solariidae. The type species is the larval shell of Cypraea spurca Linnaeus. Not in Architectonicidae. Calodisculus Rehder, 1935: 129. Type species, by original designation, Discohelix (Discosolis) retifera Dall, 1892. Pliocene, Florida, U.S.A. A junior subjective synonym of Pseudotorinia. Calodiscus ‘Rehder, 1934’—Vaught 1989: 26; Millard 1997: 72; Millard 2004: 309; in family Vitrinellidae. Errors for Calodisculus Rehder, 1935. Calodiscus – Wenz 1939: 669 (fig. caption); Eames 1952: 38; Glibert 1962: 121; et al. Errors for Calodisculus Rehder. Calodiscus ‘Wenz, 1939’—Millard 1997: 207; 2004: 806. Listed as genus in synonymy of Pseudotorinia. Chimacopoma—Cossmann 1916: 173; K. Martin 1931: 41. Error for Climacopoma. Claraxis Iredale, 1936: 327. Type species, by monotypy, Claraxis illustris Iredale, 1936 [= Granosolarium asperum (Hinds, 1844b)]. Recent, Indo-Pacific. A junior subjective synonym of Granosolarium. Climacopoma Fischer, 1885: 714. Type, by monotypy, Solarium patulum Lamarck, 1804. Eocene, France. Introduced as a subgenus of Torinia. Climacopora—Cossmann 1916: 270. Error for Climacopoma. Conominolia Finlay, 1926: 359. Type species, by original designation, Heliacus conicus Marshall, 1917. Paleocene, New Zealand. Proposed as a genus in Trochidae. Not in Architectonicidae. Dinaxis Dall in Aldrich, 1895: 1. Type species, by subsequent designation of Bieler 1985: 239, Solarium alabamense Dall, 1892. Eocene, southeastern U.S.A. Discosolis Dall, 1892: 331. Type species, by original designation, Omalaxis nobilis Verrill, 1885 [?= Pseudomalaxis zanclaeus (Philippi, 1844)]. Recent, Atlantic Ocean. A junior subjective synonym of Pseudomalaxis. Discosolix—Korobkov 1955: explanation for plate 13. Error for Discosolis; correctly spelled in text. Discotectonica Marwick, 1931: 101. Type species, by original designation, Architectonica balcombensis Finlay, 1926. Miocene, Australia. Disculus Deshayes, 1863a: 664, 674. Type species, by tautonomy, Solarium disculus Deshayes, 1863 (non Solarium disculum Morris & Lycett, 1851; = S. obolus Bayan, 1873). Eocene, France. Eosolarium Chavan, 1947: 162. Type species, by original designation, Eosolarium massei Chavan, 1947. Upper Cretaceous, Palestine. Introduced as a genus in Architectonicidae. Episcynia Mörch, 1875: 155. Type species, by monotypy, Solarium inornata d’Orbigny, 1842. Introduced as a subgenus of Architectonica. [Vitrinellidae] Ewekorolaxis Adegoke, 1977: 119. Type species, by original designation, Pseudomalaxis (Ewekorolaxis) ewekoroensis Adegoke, 1977. Paleocene, Nigeria. Proposed as a ARCHITECTONICIDAE © 2005 Magnolia Press 11 ZOOTAXA 1101 ZOOTAXA 1101 subgenus of Pseudomalaxis. Extractrix Korobkov, 1955: 138. Type species, by original designation, Pseudomalaxis extractrix (Boettger) (= Discohelix extractrix Boettger, 1906). Miocene, Romania. Introduced as a subgenus of Pseudomalaxis in Architectonicidae, the type species is now placed in the family Cancellariidae. Fagnanoa Bonarelli, 1917: 434. Type species, by monotypy, Gibbula lehmannitschei Steinmann & Wilckens, 1908 (?= Gibbula dubiosa von Ihering, 1907). Tertiary, Patagonia. Originally described as a subgenus of Gibbula (Trochidae). Placed in Pseudomalaxinae by del Rio & Morra 1985 but no longer considered to be in Architectonicidae (del Rio, personal communication, September 2004). Fluxiella Okutani, 1968b: 42. This name was introduced in Architectonicidae in combination with the new species Fluxiella vitrea Okutani. The genus-group name is not available under Article 13 of the Code then in effect (I.C.Z.N. 1964) and later editions. It was cited as a nomen nudum by B.A. Marshall (1983: 250) under the description of the new genus Fluxinella B.A. Marshall, 1983, in the family Seguenziidae, and in which the species F. vitrea Okutani was included. See Appendix Item 10 herein. Fluxina Dall, 1881: 51. Type species, by monotypy, Fluxina brunnea Dall, 1881. Recent, Atlantic Ocean. No obvious family placement when described, but Dall stated that it “belongs in all probability to the Solariidae.” Placed in Solariidae by Dall (1889a: 273). Merrill (1970) showed it to be a Calliostoma [Calliostomatidae]. Fluxinella Higo, 1973: 30 [contents], 228. Used as a genus group name in Architectonicidae but without a description. The only listed species was Fluxinella schepmani Kuroda (MS.), a nomen nudum. It was also listed in Architectonicidae by Higo & Goto (1993: 352) as well as in Seguenziidae (1993:28). Fluxinella was validly proposed as genus in Seguenziidae by B.A. Marshall (1983). See Appendix Item 10 herein. Giriscus—Nordsieck 1982: 135. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Gyriscus Tiberi, 1867. Grandeliacus Iredale, 1957: 124. Type species, by original designation, Grandeliacus mortensenae Iredale, 1957 (?= Trochus stramineus Gmelin, 1791). Recent, Australia. Granoheliacus Melone & Taviani, 1985: 175. Type species, by original designation, Heliacus (Granoheliacus) alleryi (G. Seguenza, 1876), = Solarium alleryi Seguenza, 1876. Pliocene, Italy. Introduced as a subgenus of Heliacus. Granosolarium Sacco, 1892a: 56; 1892b: 59. Type, by original designation, Solarium millegranum Lamarck, 1822. Tertiary, Europe. Introduced as a subgenus of Solarium. Granulosolarium—Lozouet 1999: 43. Error for Granosolarium. Gyrinus—Nordsieck 1982: 134. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Gyriscus Tiberi, 1867. Gyriscus Tiberi, 1867: 303. Type species, by monotypy, Gyriscus jeffreysianus Tiberi, 1867. Recent, Mediterranean Sea. Introduced as a genus without mention of famil- 12 © 2005 Magnolia Press BIELER & PETIT ial association. Heliacus d’Orbigny, 1842 [in 1841–63]: 68. Type species, by monotypy, Solarium heberti [sic; = herberti] Deshayes, 1830. Recent, Atlantic Ocean. Proposed as a "Division" of Solarium. Published the same year as Torinia Gray. Application has been made to the I.C.Z.N. (Case 3340) to give precedence to Heliacus. Heliascus—Salvat & Ehrhardt 1970: 224. Error for Heliacus. Helicarius—Biggs 1972: 499. Error for Heliacus. Helicarius is not in italics, in contrast to all other Latin names in this paper. In a 1965 paper to which he refers, Heliacus is rendered correctly. Hiliacus—Kubo & Kurozumi 1995: 137. Error for Heliacus Homalaxis ‘Deshayes’—Philippi 1853: 1. Unnecessary emendation of Omalaxis Deshayes. Same emendation made by von Martens 1877: 48 Homalaxon ‘Dsh.’—Bronn 1848: 842. Not an emendation as considered by some later authors. In the listing for Omalaxis Deshayes, Bronn stated that it would be better ("melius") as Homalaxon but did not list it as such. Homalaxon (as of Agassiz) ‘Watson, 1886’—Suter 1913: 318, as listed in synonymy of Omalaxis. Homolaxon ‘Deshayes’—Watson 1886: 137. See Omaloxon. Horologium Perner, 1907: 293. Type species, by original designation, H. kokeni Perner, 1907. Silurian, Europe. Originally described in Solariidae but placed in Planitrochidae by Knight et al. 1960: I298. Intitectonica Frassinetti & Covacevich, 1984: 102. Type species, by original designation, Architectonica inti Frassinetti & Covacevich, 1984. Miocene, Chile. Proposed as a subgenus of Architectonica. Jorinia ‘Gr.’—Marschall 1873: 119. Error for Torinia Gray, in synonymy of Heliacus d’Orbigny. Juliana ‘Morra y del Río, 1986’—Chiesa, Parma & Camacho 1995: 49. Error for Juliania Morra & del Río, 1987. Juliania Morra & del Rio, 1987: 86. Type species, by original designation, Valdesia (Juliania) conica Morra & del Rio, 1987. Eocene, Argentina. Proposed as a subgenus of Valdesia in the Architectonicidae. Martinez, del Río & Reichler (1998: 26) transferred Valdesia to Trochidae but did not mention Juliania. Dr. del Rio has confirmed (personal communication, October 2004) that Juliania is to be placed in Trochidae. Mangonuia Mestayer, 1930: 144. Type species, by original designation, Mangonuia bollonsi Mestayer, 1930. Recent, New Zealand. A junior subjective synonym of Pseudomalaxis. Marevalvata Olsson & Harbison, 1953: 348. Type species, by original designation, Architectonica tricarinata Stearns, 1872. Pliocene and Recent, Florida, U.S.A. Introduced as a subgenus of Arene in the family Liotiidae. Not in Architectonicidae. ARCHITECTONICIDAE © 2005 Magnolia Press 13 ZOOTAXA 1101 ZOOTAXA 1101 Margaritella Meek & Hayden, 1860: 423. Type species, by original designation, Solarium flexistriatum Evans & Shumard, 1854. Cretaceous, western U.S.A. Proposed as a genus in Trochidae. Mummocalcar—Nagao 1934: 243. Error for Nummocalcar Cossmann. Neamphitomaria Bandel, 1988: 7. Nomen nudum. Proposed as genus in Architectonicidae, but invalid under Article 13(b) of the Code then in effect (I.C.Z.N. 1985) as no type species was designated. Neamphitomaria Bandel in Dockery, 1993: 92. Type species, by original designation, Pseudomalaxis stantoni Sohl, 1960. Cretaceous, Mississippi, U.S.A. Placed in family Amphitomariidae (in Architectonicoidea) by Bandel 1996: 344. Not in Architectonicidae. Nigerialaxis Adegoke, 1977: 114. Type species, by original designation, Pseudomalaxis (Nigerialaxis) fayosei Adegoke, 1977. Paleocene, Nigeria. Proposed as a subgenus of Pseudomalaxis Fischer, 1885. Nipteraxis Cossmann, 1916: 167. Type species, by original designation, Solarium plicatum Lamarck, 1804. Eocene, France. Introduced as a “Section” of Solarium. Nodosolarium Sacco, 1892b: 63. Type species, by original designation, Solarium emiliae Semper, 1861. Tertiary, Europe. Introduced as a subgenus of Solarium. Nummocalcar Cossmann, 1897: 17. Type species, by original designation, Solarium polygonium d'Archiac, 1843. Mesozoic, Europe. Introduced as a subgenus of Solarium but placed in Euomphalidae by Cossmann 1916: 138. Not in Architectonicidae. Omalalaxis ‘Deshayes’—Herrmannsen 1847: 144. Error for Omalaxis Deshayes; corrected in corrigenda, 1852: 95. Misspelled the same by Fischer 1885: 715. Omalaxis Deshayes, 1830: 157. Type species, by original designation, Solarium disjunctum Lamarck, 1804. Eocene, France. Omalaxiidae, incertae sedis; not in Architectonicidae. Omalaxon Deshayes, 1833: 24. In list; genus without species but immediately following Solarium. Error for, or emendation of, Omalaxis. Omalaxon ‘Deshayes’—Herrmannsen 1847b: 144. Not an intentional emendation; copied from Deshayes' 1833 list; stated to = Omalalaxis [sic]. Omaloxon ‘Deshayes’—Agassiz 1842–46: 61; 1848: 744. Not an emendation; probably an error for Omalaxon Deshayes, 1833. Watson (1886: 137) considered Omaloxon as cited by Agassiz to be both an emendation of Omalaxis and a lapsus for Homolaxon which he believed Agassiz intended. Orbis I. Lea, 1833: 123. Type species, by monotypy, Orbis rotella I. Lea, 1833. Eocene, Alabama, U.S.A. Introduced in the “Family Turbinacea” which included Solarium in Lea’s work. Not Orbis Müller, 1767 (Pisces). Not in Architectonicidae. Paraviviana Kutassy, 1940: 273. Invalid under I.C.Z.N. (1999) Article 13.1. See Paraviviana Cox, 1960. Paraviviana Cox, 1960: I190. Type species, by original designation, Solarium gradatum 14 © 2005 Magnolia Press BIELER & PETIT Koken, 1897. Described as a genus in Euomphalacea but listed here as the type species was described as a Solarium. Patulaxis Dall, 1892: 323. Type species, by original designation, Solarium scrobiculatum Conrad, 1833. Eocene, Alabama, U.S.A. A junior subjective synonym of Climacopoma. Paurodiscus Rehder, 1935: 128. Type species, by monotypy, Pseudomalaxis (Paurodiscus) lamellifera Rehder, 1935. Recent, Atlantic Ocean. A junior subjective synonym of Spirolaxis. Periaulax Cossmann, 1888: 66. Type species, by original designation, Solarium spiratum Lamarck, 1804. Tertiary, France. Introduced as a “Section” [= subgenus] of Eumargarita in Trochidae. Not in Architectonicidae. Philipia—Domenech et al. 1983: 39. Error for Philippia. Philippia Gray, 1847: 146. Type species, by monotypy, Solarium luteum Lamarck, 1822. Recent, Indo-Pacific. Introduced as a genus in Trochidae. Platilaxis—del Rio & Morra 1985: 112. Error for Platylaxis Adegoke. Platylaxis Adegoke, 1977: 120. Type species, by original designation, Pseudomalaxis (Platylaxis) nigeriensis Adegoke, 1977. Paleocene, Nigeria. Proposed as a subgenus of Pseudomalaxis. Prosolarium Perner, 1903: expl. to pl. 62. Type species, by monotypy, Prosolarium procerum Perner, 1903; ex Barrande MS. Silurian, Europe. Originally described in Solariidae but placed in Luciellidae by Knight et al. 1960: I209. Pseudomalaxis Fischer, 1885: 714. Type species, by monotypy, P. zanclaea Philippi (= Bifrontia? zanclaea Philippi, 1844). Introduced as a subgenus of Torinia. PlioceneRecent, Mediterranean Sea. Pseudomalaxus—Boss 1982: 997. Error for Pseudomalaxis. Pseudotorina ‘Sacco’—Millard 1997: 207; 2004: 806. Error for Pseudotorinia Sacco (spelled correctly in bold type but incorrectly in next line; also misattributed to Pacaud & Le Renard on last line of page 806). Pseudotorinia Sacco, 1892b: 66. Type species, by original designation, Solarium obtusum Bronn, 1831. Tertiary, Europe. Proposed as a subgenus of Solarium. Psilaxis Woodring, 1928: 355. Type species, by original designation, Architectonica krebsii Mörch, 1875. Recent, West Indies and Florida, U.S.A. Punjabia Eames, 1952: 38. Type species, by original designation, Punjabia marginostriata Eames, 1952. Eocene, Punjab. Based on an early postlarval stage, possibly a junior subjective synonym of Pseudotorinia Sacco, 1892b. Pyrgoheliacus Bieler, 1987: 206. Type species, by original designation, Heliacus turritus Bieler, 1987. Recent, Indo-Pacific. Introduced as a subgenus of Heliacus. Redivius ‘Melone & Taviani, 1984’—Zoological Record 1987, 123(9): 486; Edwards et al. 1996: 588; Vaught 1989: 81; Lindner 2001: 127; Millard 2004: 806. Error for Redivivus Melone & Taviani, 1985, q.v. ARCHITECTONICIDAE © 2005 Magnolia Press 15 ZOOTAXA 1101 ZOOTAXA 1101 Redivivus Melone & Taviani, 1985: 178. Type species, by original designation, Heliacus (Redivivus) contextus (L. Seguenza 1902 [sic]); = Solarium contextum G. Seguenza, 1876. Pliocene-Recent, Italy. Millard 2004: 806, listed his 1996 correct citation of this taxon as being incorrect, showing Vaught’s error as the correct spelling. A junior subjective synonym of Solatisonax Iredale, 1931. Rinaldoconchus Bandel, 1988: 10. Type species, by monotypy, Rinaldoconchus ampezzanus (Zardini, 1980) (= Euomphalus ampezzanus Zardini, 1980). Triassic, Europe. Russetia Garrard, 1961: 23. Type species, by monotypy, Russetia dilaniatus Garrard, 1961 [?= Discotectonica acutissima (Sowerby, 1914)]. Recent, Australia. Introduced as a genus in Architectonicidae. A junior subjective synonym of Discotectonica. Salarium—Watelet 1851: 122. Error for Solarium; correctly rendered on plate caption. Seguenzia Jeffreys, 1876: 200. Type species, by monotypy, Seguenzia formosa Jeffreys, 1876. Recent, North Atlantic. Considered by Jeffreys to belong to "the Solarium family." [Seguenziidae]. Semisolarium Cossmann, 1916: 155. Type species, by original designation, Solarium monilifernum [sic] Mich. (= Solarium moniliferum Michelin, 1834). Cretaceous, France. Introduced as a genus in Euomphalidae. For placement in various families see Kase 1984 who placed in Trochidae and listed numerous species. Solaria—Ruhoff 1980: 630 and elsewhere; stated to “= Solarium”, evidently based on Hanley's 1862 usage in the title of a paper. Used by Hanley as a vernacular plural and not intended as introduction of a new name. Solariaxis Dall, 1892: 323. Type species, by original designation, Solarium elaboratum Conrad, 1833. Eocene, Alabama, U.S.A. A junior subjective synonym of Granosolarium. Solariorbis Conrad, 1865a: 30. Type species, by subsequent designation of Dall 1892: 412, Delphinula depressa I. Lea, 1833. Eocene, Alabama. Originally described in Architectonicidae but now placed in Vitrinellidae. Solarium Lamarck, 1799: 74. Type species, by monotypy, Trochus perspectivus Linnaeus, 1758. Recent, Indo-Pacific. Junior objective synonym of Architectonica. Solaruim—Moore 1867a: 51. Error for Solarium. Solatisonax Iredale, 1931: 229. Type species, by original designation, Solatisonax injussa Iredale, 1931. Recent, Australia. Soralium ‘Lamarck, 1789’—Shuto 1969: 96. Error for Solarium Lamarck, 1799. Spirolaxis Monterosato, 1913: 363. Type species, by monotypy, Pseudomalaxis centrifuga Monterosato, 1890. Recent, eastern Atlantic Ocean. Stellaxis Dall, 1892: 323. Type species, by original designation, Solarium alveatum Conrad, 1833. Eocene, Alabama, U.S.A. Teretropoma Rochebrune, 1881: 110. Type species, by monotypy, Teretropoma perrieri Rochebrune, 1881. Recent, Senegal. Introduced for what was thought to be a land snail. [Architectonicidae] 16 © 2005 Magnolia Press BIELER & PETIT Tetropoma—Higo, Callomon & Goto 1999: 353. Error for Teretropoma Rochebrune. Torina ‘Habe & Kosuge, 1966 (error)’—Millard 1997: 207; Millard 2004: 806. Error for Habe & Kosuge’s misspelling as Tornia, q.v. Thorinia ‘Gray’—Deshayes 1863a: 665. Error for Torinia Gray. Torinia Gray, 1840: 147. Nomen nudum. Torinia Gray, 1842: 60 [genus without species]. Type species, by secondary monotypy of Gray 1847: 151, Trochus cylindraceus Dillwyn, 1817 [= Trochus cylindricus (Gmelin, 1791)]. Recent, Atlantic Ocean. See remarks under Heliacus above. Torinia ‘Dall, 1892’—Pacaud & Le Renaud 1966: 170. Error for Torinia Gray, 1842. Torinista Iredale, 1936: 327. Type species, by original designation, Torinista popula Iredale, 1936 [?= Solarium implexum Mighels, 1845]. Recent, Australia. Tornia—Habe & Kosuge 1966: 102, 119. Error for Torinista Iredale, the genus used earlier by Habe in several publications, under the misspelling Tornista, for the species cited here. Tornia ‘Le Renard, 1966: 90 (error)’—Millard 1997: 207; Millard 2004: 806. This was taken from a work that existed only as a web site and which is no longer available in its original form. Tornia ‘Gray’—Hu 1992b: 833. Error for Torinista Iredale, copied from Habe & Kosuge 1966: 119. Tornista ‘Gray’—Azuma 1960: 12, 13; Habe 1961: 31, 157; Habe 1962: 31, App. 43, 157. Error for Torinia Gray. Tornista ‘Iredale’—Hu 1992a: 764. Error for Torinista Iredale. Trachysma Sars, 1878: 211, ex “Jeff. MS.” Although originally introduced in Solariidae, it does not belong to Architectonicidae. For a discussion of this genus and its type species, see Warén 1980: 12. Trimalaxis Garvie, 1996: 111. Type species, by original designation, Omalaxis singleyi Aldrich, 1890. Eocene, Texas, U.S.A. Trinia ‘Gray’—Carus 1875: 687. Error for Torinia Gray. Valdesia del Río, 1985: 264. Type species, by original designation, Valdesia valdesiensis del Río, 1985. Miocene, Argentina. Proposed as a genus in the Architectonicidae. Transferred to Trochidae by Martinez, del Río & Reichler 1998: 26. Verticellus ‘Jousseaume’—Vaught 1989: 81; Millard 1997: 206; Millard 2004: 805. Error for Verticillus Jousseaume. Verticillus Jousseaume, 1888: 194. Type species, by monotypy, Solarium formosum Hinds, 1844b [= Architectonica perspectiva Linnaeus; not Solarium formosum de Cristofori & Jan, 1832]. Not Verticillus Moquin-Tandon, 1848 (Gastropoda: Zonitidae). A junior subjective synonym of Architectonica. Viviana Koken, 1896: 97. Type species, by monotypy, Viviana ornata Koken, 1896. Triassic, Austria. Proposed as a genus in Solariidae but now placed in Euomphaloidea. Wangaloa Finlay, 1927: 502. Type species, by original designation, Omalaxis planus P. ARCHITECTONICIDAE © 2005 Magnolia Press 17 ZOOTAXA 1101 ZOOTAXA 1101 Marshall, 1917. Proposed as a genus of “Solaroids” (= Architectonicidae). Weeksia Stephenson, 1941: 257. Type species, by original designation, Pseudomalaxis amplificata Wade, 1926. Cretaceous, Tennessee, U.S.A. Introduced as a genus in Euomphalidae. Not in Architectonicidae. Zerotula Finlay, 1926: 379. Type species, by original designation, Discohelix hedleyi Mestayer, 1916. Recent, New Zealand. Proposed as a genus in Architectonicidae; later placed in the family Rastodentidae. Placed in Family Zerotulidae by Warén & Hain 1996. Species group names abbottii (Architectonica) Gabb, 1861b: 321. Cretaceous, New Jersey, U.S.A. [Pleurotomariidae] abruptum (Solarium) Cossmann, 1885b: 337, pl. 15, figs. 39–41. Mesozoic, France. absidiformis (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 56, nomen nudum; 1892b: 45, pl. 1, fig. 48; as var. of S. carocollatosimplex Sacco. Miocene, Italy. abysinus (Solarium) ‘Gabb’—Error for S. abyssinus Gabb. abyssinis (Solarium) ‘Gabb’—Gabb 1861a: 95, 136; et al. Error for S. abyssinus Gabb. abyssinus (Solarium) Gabb, 1860a: 94, pl. 2, fig. 9. Cretaceous, New Jersey, U.S.A. [?Trochidae] abyssorum (Solarium) Melvill & Standen, 1903: 297, pl. 21, fig. 1. Recent, Gulf of Oman. acies (Solarium) Philippi, 1843: 74, pl. 3, fig. 32. Oligocene, Europe. Nomen dubium fide Janssen 1978: 182. ackermanni (Solarium) Geinitz, 1874: 256, pl. 56, figs. 12a–c. Cretaceous, Europe. actoni (Pseudomalaxis) Monterosato, 1913: 362. Recent, Mediterranean Sea. acuta (Architectonica) Conrad in Wailes, 1854: 289, pl. 17, figs. 1a–b. Eocene, Mississippi, U.S.A. acuta (Pseudomalaxis?) Garvie, 1996: 109, pl. 10, figs. 21–23. Eocene, Texas, U.S.A. acutecarinatum (Solarium?) Thiele, 1925: 114, pl. 9, figs. 1, 1a. Recent, Indo-Pacific. acutissimum (Solarium) G.B. Sowerby III, 1914: 36, pl. 2, fig. 9. Recent, Japan. acutissina (Acutitectonica) ‘(Sowerby)’—Habe 1961: Appendix 10. Error for A. acutissima (Sowerby). acutum (Solarium) Tenison-Woods, 1879: 236, pl. 21, fig. 11. (= Architectonica balcombensis Finlay, 1927). admirandum (Solarium) Melvill & Standen, 1903: 322. Recent, Gulf of Oman. aegena (Torinia) ‘Gould’—H. Adams & A. Adams 1853: 243. Error for, or emendation of, Solarium egenum Gould. aegyptiaca (Solarium) Cuvillier, 1933: 29, pl. 6, figs. 21, 22, 25; as var. of Solarium plicatum Lamarck. Tertiary, Egypt. 18 © 2005 Magnolia Press BIELER & PETIT aequatorialis (Torinia) Thiele, 1925: 302[268], pl. 9, figs. 8–9. Recent, Indo-Pacific. aequocingulata (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 57, nomen nudum; 1892b: 72, pl. 2, fig. 62bis; as var. of S. albertinae Sacco. Miocene, Italy. aethiops (Solarium) Menke, 1830: 142. Recent, Puerto Rico. affine (Solarium) J. de C. Sowerby, 1840: 328, pl. 16, fig. 5. Tertiary, East Indies. affine (Solarium) Cantraine, 1842: 342. Tertiary, Italy. (= Torinia cantrainei Bayer, 1948). affinis (Solarium) ‘Sowerby’—d'Archiac & Haime 1854: 289. Error for S. affine Sowerby (text only; spelled correctly on plate). africana (Architectonica) Newton, 1909: 22, pl. 8, figs. 13–15. Cretaceous, Zululand. [Placed in Semisolarium with a ? by Cossmann 1916: 157]. africana (Pseudomalaxis) Adegoke, 1977: 118: pl. 18, figs. 25–29. Paleocene, Nigeria. africanus (Heliacus) Bartsch, 1915: 123, pl. 24, figs. 1, 3, 5. Recent, South Africa. alabamense (Solarium) Dall, 1892: 324, pl. 22, fig. 17. Paleocene, Alabama, U.S.A. albense (Solarium) d’Orbigny, 1843: 205, pl. 183, figs. 1–4. Cretaceous, France. [Placed in Semisolarium by Cossmann 1916.] albertinae (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 57, nomen nudum; 1892b: 72, pl. 2, fig. 60. Miocene, Italy. album (Solarium) ‘Vrkz.’—Paetel 1887–88: 285. Nomen nudum. aldovrandi (Pseudomalaxis) ‘(Foresti)’—Sacco 1892b: 75. Error for S. aldrovandii Foresti. aldovrandii (Pseudomalaxis) ‘(Forbes)’—Error for S. aldrovandii Foresti. aldrichi (Solarium) Dall, 1892: 325, pl. 22, figs. 13, 13a. Eocene, southeastern U.S.A. aldrovandii (Solarium) Foresti, 1868: 625, pl. 2, figs. 17–20. Pliocene, Italy. alencasterae (Heliacus) Kiel, Bandel & Perrilliat, 2002: 330, Figs. 2.5–6. Cretaceous, Mexico. alfredensis (Solarium) Turton, 1932: 134, pl. 29, fig. 967. Recent, South Africa. allerii (Solarium) G. Seguenza, 1876: 10; n.n. for "S. moniliferum Bronn" Monterosato; emended to alleryi, q.v. Pliocene, Italy. allery (Solarium) ‘Seg.’—Error for S. alleryi Seguenza. alleryi (Heliacus) ‘(di Monterosato, 1873)’—Turgeon et al. 1988: 74. Error for H. alleryi (Seguenza). alleryi (Solarium) G. Seguenza, 1876—Monterosato 1878: 97; justified emendation of S. allerii G. Seguenza, 1876. Pliocene, Italy. See Appendix Item 3 herein. almagrense (Solarium) Böse, 1910: 224, pl. 12, fig. 4. Pliocene, Mexico. aloysii (Mangonuia) Selli, 1974: 301, pl. 16, figs. 4a–d. Quaternary, Ethiopia. alpina (Solarium) Traub, 1938: 68, pl. 5, figs. 10a–b; as var. of S. marginale Deshayes. Paleocene, Europe. alpina (Architectonica) ‘d’Orb.’—Gabb 1861a: 95, 136. Error for A. alpina (d’Orbigny)? Gabb lists S. alpinum P[ictet] & R[oux] as a Trochus. alpinum (Solarium) Pictet & Roux, 1849: 222, pl. 21, fig. 9. Cretaceous, Europe. [Placed ARCHITECTONICIDAE © 2005 Magnolia Press 19 ZOOTAXA 1101 ZOOTAXA 1101 in Semisolarium by Delpey 1948: 15.] alpinum (Solarium) d’Orbigny, 1850c: 69. This appears to be a lapsus as this entry is indexed (1852: 155) as Solarium apenninum, and d’Orbigny knew S. alpinum to be preoccupied by a Pictet & Roux species, q.v. Cretaceous, France. [Placed in Semisolarium by Cossmann 1916: 156 and by Kase 1984: 58.] alpinum (Solarium) Boussac, 1911: 337, pl. 20, figs. 6, 6a, 12, 12a. Eocene, Europe. (= Disculus boussaci Cossmann, 1916: 172; = Solarium nummulitarum Cossmann, 1920b: 82) alternecingulata (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 57, nomen nudum; 1892b: 70, pl. 2, fig. 54; as var. of S. obtusum Bronn. Pliocene, Italy. alternecosticillata (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 57, nomen nudum; 1892b: 71, pl. 2, fig. 55; as var. of S. obtusum Bronn. Pliocene, Italy. alternocosticillata (Solarium) ‘Sacco’—Greco & Lima 1974: 51. Error for S. alternecosticillata Sacco. alvear (Architectonica) Gardner, 1936: 48, pl. 9, fig. 2; pl. 10, figs. 5–6. Miocene, Florida. alveatum (Solarium) Conrad, 1833b: 31; 1835: 47, pl. 17, fig. 3. Eocene, southeastern U.S.A. alveolatum (Solarium) ‘Conr.’—de Gregorio 1890: 9, 313. Error for S. alveatum Conrad. amaena (Architectonica) ‘Conrad’—Conrad 1865a: 29. Error for S. amoena Conrad, 1833. ambrosum (Solarium) ‘Brongniart’—Michelotti 1841: 215. Error for S. umbrosum Brongniart. ameena (Architectonica) ‘Conr.’—de Gregorio 1890: 134. Error for S. amoenum Conrad. amekiensis (Architectonica) Eames, 1957: 33, pl. 5, figs. 5a–c. Eocene, Nigeria. amini (Torinia) Abbass, 1963: 43, pl. 1, figs. 1, 1a. Cretaceous, Egypt. ammonites (Solarium) Lamarck, 1804: 54. Paleogene, France. amoena (Omalaxis) Murdoch & Suter, 1906: 293, pl. 24, figs. 30–32. Recent, New Zealand. [Pseudotorinia; Architectonicidae] amoenum (Solarium) Conrad, 1833b: 44; 1835: 49, pl. 17, fig. 8. Eocene, southeastern U.S.A. amoneum (Solarium) ‘Conr.’—de Gregorio 1890: 134. Error for S. amoenum Conrad. ampezzanus (Euomphalus) Zardini, 1980: 4, pl. 2, fig. 2a–c. Upper Triassic, Europe. [Type species of Rinaldoconchus, Architectonicidae.] amphitermum (Solarium) Dall, 1892: 327, pl. 22, figs. 16, 16a. Miocene, Maryland, U.S.A. amplificata (Pseudomalaxis) Wade, 1926: 175, pl. 59, figs. 1–4. Cretaceous, Tennessee, U.S.A. [Type species of Weeksia Stephenson, 1941, Euomphalidae.] anaglyptus (Heliacus) Woodring, 1959: 170, pl. 30, figs. 9–11. Miocene, Panama. angiostomum (Solarium) de Koninck, 1843, pl. 23bis, figs. 9a–b; plate caption only. Described on p. 426 as Euomphalus angiostomus, the intended name per footnote on p. 420. Paleozoic, Europe. [Not in Architectonicidae.] 20 © 2005 Magnolia Press BIELER & PETIT angsananum (Solarium) K. Martin, 1922: 475, pl. 60, figs. 81–82. Miocene, Indonesia. angularis (Heliacus) Makiyama, 1927: 138, pl. 6, figs. 22–23. Pliocene, Japan. angulati (Pleurotomaria) Quenstedt, 1858: 57, pl. 5, fig. 14, number 17. Jurassic, Europe. [Placed in Solarium by Brösamlen 1909: 245.] angulatum (Solarium) Reuss, 1844: 209; 1845: 48, pl. 7, fig. 24. (= S. subangulatum d’Orbigny, 1850c). Cretaceous, Europe. angulatus (Inachus) von Hisinger, 1837: 37, pl. 11, fig. 12. Paleozoic, Europe. Although placed in Straparolus by d’Orbigny 1850b: 30, in 1850c: 223 he considered it to preoccupy Solarium angulatum Reuss, 1845 [= 1844] which he renamed S. subangulatum. In Euomphaloidea, not in Architectonicidae. angulosa (Architea) G. Seguenza, 1876: 260. Tertiary, Italy. [Correct family placement unknown.] angustiforatum (Solarium) Cossmann & Peyrot, 1918: 675, pl. 15, figs. 30–32. Tertiary, France. annosus (Onustus) Conrad, 1869: 42, pl. 1, fig. 4. Eocene, New Jersey, U.S.A. [Architectonicidae] anonymum (Solarium) Cantraine, 1842: 343. Tertiary, Italy. antiquoelata (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 56, nomen nudum; 1892b: 43, pl. 1, fig. 42; as var. of S. carocollatum Lamarck. Oligocene, Italy. antiquoscalarata (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 56, nomen nudum; 1892b: 47, pl. 1, fig. 58; as var. of S. simplex Bronn. Oligocene, Italy. antiquum (Solarium) Blainville, 1825: 425, pl. 32bis, fig. 8; name attributed to Sowerby by Blainville and first reference is to Sowerby's figure of Euomphalus pentangulatus (= Euomphalus pentangulatus J. Sowerby, 1814). Paleozoic, Europe. [Not in Architectonicidae.] antiquum (Solarium) d’Orbigny, 1842a: 42, pl. 3, figs. 1–3. Paleozoic, Bolivia. [Not in Architectonicidae.] antiquum (Solarium) de Koninck in d’Omalius d'Halloy, 1843: 516. Nomen nudum. [This listing placed under Euomphalus fallax de Koninck by de Koninck 1843: 440, q.v.] antrorsum (Solarium) ‘Conrad’—Bronn 1848: 1150. Error for S. antrosum Conrad. antrosum (Solarium) Conrad, 1833b: 31. Eocene, Alabama, U.S.A. apeninum—Error for S. apenninum d’Orbigny. apenninica (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 56, nomen nudum; 1892b: 39, pl. 1, fig. 29; as var. of S. umbrosum Brongniart. Oligocene, Italy. apenninum (Solarium)—d’Orbigny 1852 [in 1850–52]: 155 (index); see S. alpinum d’Orbigny. appendiculatum (Solaire [sic]) Gerville, 1817: 202. Nomen nudum. Most genera in this work are cited only by their French vernacular names. appenninica—Sacco 1892b: 83 (index). Error for apenninica. arabicum (Discohelix) Cuvillier, 1930: 244, 330, pl. 20, fig. 21. Eocene, Egypt. [Eames ARCHITECTONICIDAE © 2005 Magnolia Press 21 ZOOTAXA 1101 ZOOTAXA 1101 1952: 38, compared to Pseudomalaxis punjabensis Eames, 1952. May be architectonicid.] araea (Architectonica) Woodring, 1928: 356, pl. 27, figs. 12–14. Pliocene, Jamaica. aragonae (Solarium) Bagatti, 1881: 27, fig. 13a–b. Tertiary, Italy. arcana (Architectonica) Bieler, 1993: 81, pl. 1, fig. D; figs. 64–67. Recent, Pakistan. architae (Solarium) ‘O.G. Costa, 1830’—Turgeon et al. 1988: 74. Error for O.G. Costa, 1841. architae (Solarium) O.G. Costa, 1841: 5, pl. 1 [5], figs. 1A–C, 1a. Recent, Atlantic Ocean. architea—Error for architae. archytae (Solarium) ‘O.G. Costa’—Monterosato 1874: 271; et al. Unjustified emendation of S. architae O.G. Costa. arcolense (Solarium) ‘Stol.’—Cossmann 1916: 174. Error for S. arcotense Stoliczka. arcotense (Solarium) Stoliczka, 1868: 255, pl. 19, fig. 29. Cretaceous, India. arctense (Solarium) ‘Stoliczka’—Palmer 1937: 171; Garvie 1996: 110. Error for S. arcotense Stoliczka. areola (Trochus) Gmelin, 1791: 3575. Recent, Indo-Pacific. [Heliacus] argonauta (Spirolaxis) Bieler, 1993: 326, figs. 271–273, 282. Recent, Indo-Pacific. armillata (Pseudotorinia) Bieler, 1993: 301, figs. 250, 252, 253. Recent, Indian Ocean. arthuri (Solarium) Vasseur, 1881a: pl. 10, fig. 15. Eocene, France. arthurii (Solarium) Vasseur, 1881b: 252. Nomen nudum. articulatum (Solarium) Philippi, 1853: 30. Not available, published in synonymy. asculpturatus (Pseudomalaxis) Maxwell, 1966: 444, figs. 11–13. Eocene, New Zealand. aspera (Solarium) von Koenen, 1882: 303; as var. of S. semisquamosum Bronn. Miocene, Europe. asperum (Solarium) Hinds, 1844b: 23. Recent, Indo-Pacific. asphaltodes (Architectonica) Beets, 1942: 271, pl. 27, figs. 45–47. Oligocene, Indonesia. asseezi (Architectonica) Adegoke, 1977: 121, pl. 19, figs. 13-15. Paleocene, Nigeria. asteleformis (Gyriscus) Powell, 1965: 161, pl. 22, fig. 11. Recent, New Zealand. asterianum—Error for astierianum. astieranum (Solarium) ‘d’O.’—Bronn 1848: 1150. Emendation of S. astierianum d’Orbigny. astierianum (Solarium) d’Orbigny, 1843: 196, pl. 179, figs. 5–7. Cretaceous, France. [Placed in Semisolarium by Cossmann 1916: 156 and by Kase 1984: 58.] asulcoinflata (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 56, nomen nudum; 1892b: 42, pl. 1, fig. 39; as var. of S. carocollatum Lamarck. Miocene, Italy. asulculata (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 56, nomen nudum; 1892b: 50, pl. 1, fig. 64; as var. of S. pseudoperspectivum (Brocchi). Pliocene, Italy. atkinsoni (Solarium) E.A. Smith, 1891: 411, pl. 35, figs. 19, 19a–b. Recent, Australia. aucklandicus (Heliacus) P. Marshall, 1918: 263, pl. 18, figs. 2, 2a. Miocene, New Zealand. 22 © 2005 Magnolia Press BIELER & PETIT augsananum (Solarium) ‘Martin’—Zoological Record for 1922, 8: 46. Error for S. angsananum Martin. australe (Solarium) Philippi, 1849: 168. Recent, South Pacific. australe (Solarium) Philippi, 1887: 76, pl. 9, fig. 12. Tertiary, Chile. australis (Solarium) Hanley, 1863: 236; as var. of S. hybridum (Linnaeus). Recent, IndoPacific. (?= Psilaxis radiatus (Röding, 1791)) axacuum (Solarium) Conrad, 1833b: 44. Lapsus for S. exacuum, q.v. baculitarum (Pleurotomaria) Geinitz, 1874: 167, pl. 31, fig. 9. Placed in Solarium by Weinzettl 1910: 18 but not in Architectonicidae. bahamondei (Heliacus) Frassinetti & Covacevich, 1981:41, figs. 9–6. Miocene, Chile. baileyi (Solarium) ‘Gabb’—Cossmann 1916: 156. Error for S. bailyi Gabb. bailyi (Solarium) Gabb, 1861a: 136; n.n. for S. pulchellum Baily, 1855 non d’Orbigny, 1850. Cretaceous, Africa. [Placed in Microgaza (Trochidae) by Kiel & Bandel 2003: 451.] bailyi (Solarium) Cossmann, 1899a: 137; n.n. for S. pulchellum Baily, 1855 non d’Orbigny, 1850; = Solarium bailyi Gabb, 1861a. bairdii (Solarium) Hanley, 1863: 231, pl. 254, figs. 48–49. Recent, locality unknown. Nomen dubium. balcombensis (Architectonica) Finlay, 1927: 501; n.n. for Solarium acutum TenisonWoods, 1879 non Architectonica acuta Conrad, 1860 [sic; = 1854]. Miocene, Australia. balesi (Pseudomalaxis) Pilsbry & McGinty, 1945: 10, pl. 2, fig. 8. Recent, Florida, U.S.A. [Pleuromalaxis, Vitrinellidae] bannocki (Architectonica) Melone & Taviani, 1980: 97, figs. 1–2. ?Recent, Mediterranean Sea. barrense (Solarium) Buvignier, 1852: atlas page 36, pl. 24, figs. 41–43. Cretaceous, Europe. [Semisolarium fide Cossmann 1916:156) basiasulcata (Solarium) Sacco, 1892b: 64, pl. 2, fig. 35; as var. of S. subconoidea d’Orbigny. Miocene, Italy. basilatesulcata (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 56, nomen nudum; 1892b: 54, pl. 1, fig. 85; as var. of S. moniliferum Bronn. Pliocene, Italy. basinflata (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 57, nomen nudum; 1892b: 58, pl. 2, fig. 12, 13; as var. of S. humile Michelotti. Miocene, Italy. basiornata (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 56, nomen nudum; 1892b: 39, pl. 1, fig. 31; as var. of S. umbrosum Brongniart. Oligocene, Italy. basipersulcata (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 56, nomen nudum; 1892b: 37, pl. 1, fig. 24; as var. of S. umbrosum Brongniart. Oligocene, Italy. basisulcatella (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 56, nomen nudum; 1892b: 38, pl. 1, fig. 27; as var. of S. umbrosum Brongniart. Oligocene, Italy. basitaeniata (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 57, nomen nudum; 1892b: 70, pl. 2, fig. 49; as var. ARCHITECTONICIDAE © 2005 Magnolia Press 23 ZOOTAXA 1101 ZOOTAXA 1101 of S. obtusum Bronn. Pliocene, Italy. basivariesulcata (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 56, nomen nudum; 1892b: 38, pl. 1, fig. 25; as var. of S. umbrosum Brongniart. Oligocene, Italy. bassae (Solarium) Collignon, 1949: 35, pl. 5, figs. 15, 15a–b. Cretaceous, Madagascar. bastropensis (Solarium) Harris, 1895a: 83, pl. 9, figs. 11, 11a. Eocene, Texas, U.S.A. [Vitrinellidae] bathonicum (Solarium) Lycett, 1863: 23, pl. 45, figs. 27, 27a–c. Mesozoic, Great Britain. baugieri (Solarium) d’Orbigny, 1852[in 1851–60]: 307, pl. 321, figs. 13–16. Jurassic, France. [Placed in Nummocalcar by Cossmann 1916: 140.] baylei (S.) ‘Gabb’—Djalilov 1977: 73. Error for S. bailyi Gabb. baylyi (Solarium) ‘Gabb’—Sohl 1964a: 168. Error for S. bailyi Gabb. bedaiwii (Architectonica) Abbass, 1977: 118, pl. 4, figs. 2, 3. Miocene, Egypt. bellastriata (Architectonica) Conrad, 1854: 289, pl. 17, figs. 2a–b. Eocene, Mississippi, U.S.A. bellense (Solarium) Harris, 1899: 82, pl. 11, fig. 7. Eocene, southeastern U.S.A. bellistriata (Architectonica) ‘Conrad’—Palmer 1937: 158, 159; et al. Error for A. bellastriata Conrad. bellum (Solarium) ‘Con.’—Harris 1895b: 7. Nomen nudum. bembyx (Solarium) Ryckholt, 1860: pl. 26, figs. 18–20. Cretaceous, Belgium. bendeica (Architectonica) Eames, 1957: 32, pl. 5, figs. 3a–c. Eocene, Nigeria. bendstedi (Solarium) ‘Forbes’—Error for S. benstedi Forbes. benstedi (?Solarium) Forbes, 1845: 349. Mesozoic, Great Britain. benticulata (Architectonica) (Yokoyama)—Hu & Lee 1991: 84. Error for A. lenticulata (Yokoyama). berthae (Solarium) Boettger, 1902: 115. Miocene, Romania. berthoni (Solarium) Pervinquière, 1912: 59, pl. 3, figs. 25a–c, 26a–b, 27a–c, 28a–b, 29a–c. Cretaceous, Tunisia. beyrichi (Discohelix) Oppenheim, 1896: 63, pl. 3, fig. 1. Tertiary, Europe. [Placed in Pseudomalaxis by Buonaiuto 1975: 27.] biangulatum (Solarium) J.E. Gray, 1826: 481. Recent, ?Australia. Nomen dubium. bicanaliculatum (Solarium) Valenciennes, 1832: 270. Recent, eastern Pacific Ocean. bicarinatum (Solarium) Grateloup, 1832: 137; 1847: Cadran pl. 1, figs. 38–39. Tertiary, France. bicarinatum (Solarium) ‘Levesque’—Graves 1847: 280, 608. Nomen nudum. bicarinatum (Solarium) Philippi, 1853: 23, pl. 3, fig. 14. Recent, China Sea. Nomen dubium. bicinctum (Solarium) Cantraine, 1842: 342. Tertiary, Italy. bicingulata (Stellaxis) Newton, 1922: 52, pl. 5, figs. 10–11. Eocene, Nigeria. bicingulatella (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 56, nomen nudum; 1892b: 51, pl. 1, fig. 72; as var. of S. semisquamosum Bronn. Miocene, Italy. 24 © 2005 Magnolia Press BIELER & PETIT bicingulellata (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 57, nomen nudum; 1892b: 70, pl. 2, fig. 53; as var. of S. obtusum Bronn. Pliocene, Italy. bicornatum (Solarium) Traub, 1938: 68, pl. 5, figs. 11a–b. Paleocene, Europe. bieleri (Rinaldoconchus) Bandel, 1996: 340, figs. 9a–b, d–e, g–h,11b. Upper Triassic, Europe. bifidum (Solarium) Deshayes, 1863a: 669, pl. 40, fig. 36–8[35–7]. Paleogene, France. bifidum (Solarium) Alth, 1881: 64, pl. 7, fig. 22. ?Cretaceous, Poland. bifrons (Solarium) Lamarck, 1804: 55. Eocene, France. [Type species of Bifrontia Deshayes, 1832.] bigranulosum (Solarium) ‘Collignon, 1972’—Kase 1984: 58. Error; originally described in Semisolarium where it was listed by Kase. bilineatum (Solarium) I. Lea, 1833: 119, pl. 4, fig. 106. Eocene, Alabama, U.S.A. billmoorei (Architectonica) Dockery, 1977: 41, pl. 2, figs. 4, 7. Eocene, Mississippi. bimarginatum (Solarium) Deshayes, 1863a: 670, pl. 41, figs. 4–7. Tertiary, France. bimixta (Solarium) Aldrich, 1895: 1, pl. 1, figs. 1–3; as var. of Solarium elaboratum Conrad. Paleocene, Alabama, U.S.A. bimoniliferum (Solarium) Sandberger, 1859: pl. 11, figs. 15, 15a–b; 1860: 133. Oligocene, Germany. binghami (Solarium) Baily, 1860: 28, pl. 1, figs. 2a–d. Cretaceous, Great Britain. bissulcatus (Heliacus) ‘(d’Orbigny)’—Oliveira et al. 1981: 94. Error for H. bisulcatus (d’Orbigny). bistriatum (Solarium) Deshayes, 1832: 215, pl. 25, figs. 19–20. Paleogene, France. bistriatum (Solarium) ‘Sow.’—Error for S. bistriatum Deshayes. bisulcata (Architectonica) ‘(Sacco)’—Greco & Lima 1974: 51. Error for A. bisulculata (Sacco). bisulcatum (Solarium) d’Orbigny, 1842 [in 1841–63]: 66, pl. 19, figs. 17–20. Recent, Caribbean. See Appendix Note 9 herein. bisulcatum (Solarium) von Koenen, 1885: 68, pl. 2, figs. 22a–d. Paleocene, Denmark. (= Solarium koeneni Ravn, 1939) bisulculata (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 56, nomen nudum; 1892b: 51, pl. 1, fig. 69; as var. of S. semisquamosum Bronn. Pliocene, Italy. blanda (Architectonica) Dall, 1909a: 80, pl. 3, figs. 4–5. Oligocene, Oregon, U.S.A. bodjongensis (Architectonica) Oostingh, 1938: 511; as ssp. of A. laevigata Lamarck. Nomen nudum. boettgeri (Pseudomalaxis) Cossmann, 1916: 143; n.n. for Discohelix calculiformis Boettger, 1906 non Dunker, 1847. Miocene, Romania. [Cancellariidae] bollonsi (Mangonuia) Mestayer, 1930: 145, pl. 26, figs. 1–3. Recent, New Zealand. bonneti (Solarium) Cossmann, 1902: 36, pl. 3, figs. 16–17. Paleogene, France. boreale (Solarium) Verrill & Smith in Verrill, 1880: 376. Recent, Massachusetts, U.S.A. boussaci (Disculus) Cossmann, 1916: 172; n.n. for Solarium alpinum Boussac, 1911 non ARCHITECTONICIDAE © 2005 Magnolia Press 25 ZOOTAXA 1101 ZOOTAXA 1101 d’Orbigny, 1843; also = Solarium nummulitarum Cossmann, 1920, q.v. Eocene, Europe. boussaci (Solarium) Cuvillier, 1933: 30, pl. 8, figs. 7–9. Eocene, Egypt. bowerbanki (Solarium) ‘Edwards MS’—Newton 1891: 219. Nomen nudum. branderanum (Solarium) ‘Risso’—Bronn 1848: 1151. Emendation of S. branderianum Risso. branderi (Solarium) ‘Risso MS’—Arnaud 1978: 110. Nomen nudum. branderianum (Solarium) Risso, 1826: 139. Tertiary, Europe. briarti (Solarium) von Koenen, 1882: 304, pl. 5, figs. 17a–c. Miocene, Europe. brocchiana (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 56, nomen nudum; 1892b: 53, pl. 1, fig. 77; as var. of S. moniliferum Bronn. Pliocene, Italy. brocchii (Solarium) Cantraine, 1842: 343. Tertiary, Italy. brocchii (Solarium) Michelotti, 1846: 54. Nomen nudum. brocchii (Solarium) Michelotti, 1847: 171. Miocene, Italy. bronni (Solarium) Michelotti, 1846: 54. Nomen nudum. buddha (Trochus) Noetling, 1895: 16, pl. 4, figs. 1, 1a–b, 2, 2a. Miocene, Burma. [Placed in Torinia by Noetling 1901: 265.] bulesi (Pseudomalaxis) ‘Pilsbry & McGinty’—Zoological Record 1947, 82(9): 59. Error for P. balesi. bullisi (Pseudotorinia) Bieler, Merrill & Boss, 1985: 139, fig. 1. Recent, western Atlantic. burdigalense (Solarium) Cossmann & Peyrot, 1918: 677, pl. 15, figs. 68–70. Miocene, France. caceresi (Pseudomalaxis) Etayo-Serna, 1979: 28, pl. 1, figs. 25–26. Paleocene, Colombia. caelatum (Solarium) Hinds, 1844b: 25. Recent, Pacific Ocean. caelatura (Architectonica) Conrad, 1865b: 144, pl. 11, fig. 13, 14. Eocene, Alabama, U.S.A. caillaudianum—Error for cailliaudanum. cailliaudanum (Solarium) d’Orbigny, 1853[in 1851–60]: 306, pl. 332, figs. 1–4. Jurassic, France. [Not in Architectonicidae.] calandrelli (Solarium) Conti, 1864: 51. Tertiary, Italy. calcar (Solarium) O. Costa, 1861: 58, pl. 9, figs. 5a–c. [?= Bolma rugosa (Linne, 1767); Turbinidae] calculiformis (Discohelix) Boettger, 1906:138. Miocene, Romania. [Although described in the “subgenus” Pseudomalaxis, this is a member of the Cancellariidae.] calcum (Solarium) ‘Costa’—Paetel 1887–88: 285. Error for S. calcar Costa. calhounensis (Heliacus) Schmelz, 2001: 24, figs. 5–10. Miocene, Florida, U.S.A. californicum (Solarium)—Malakozoologische Blätter für 1878, 25: vii[contents]. Error for Sphaerium californicum. calix (Solarium) Phillips, 1829: 157, 191, pl. 11, fig. 30, ex Bean MS. Jurassic, Great Britain. [Placed in Pleurotomaria by d’Orbigny 1850b: 267.] 26 © 2005 Magnolia Press BIELER & PETIT calvimontanum (Solarium) Deshayes, 1863a: 666, pl. 41, figs. 1–3. Eocene, France. calvimontense (Solarium) Deshayes—Cossmann 1888: 249. Eocene, France. Emendation of S. calvimontanum Deshayes. calyx (Solarium) ‘Bean’—Bronn 1848: 1151; et al. Error for Solarium calix Phillips. canaliculatum (Solarium) Lamarck, 1804: 53. Tertiary, Europe. canalifera (Torinia) ‘C.B. Adams’—Dall 1889b: 148; et al. Nomen nudum. canaliferum (Solarium) Hanley, 1863: pl. caption to pl. 254, figs. 98–100; ex A. Adams MS. (?= Heliacus infundibuliformis (Gmelin, 1791)). canaliferum (Solarium) ‘A. Ad.’—Paetel 1887–88: 285. Error for S. canaliferum Hanley. canariensis (Heliacus) Nordsieck, 1982: 135, pl. 42, fig. 37.11. Recent, Canary Islands. cancellatum (Solarium) Conrad, 1833a: 344; 1835: 49, pl. 17, fig. 11. Eocene, Alabama, U.S.A. [Trochidae] cancellatum (Solarium) I. Lea, 1833: 121, pl. 4, fig. 110. Eocene, Alabama. [Trochidae] cancellatum (Solarium) Krauss, 1848: 95, pl. 5, fig. 29. Recent, South Africa. [= Liotia krausii Gray, q.v.] cancellatum (Solarium) ‘Leach’—Paetel 1887–88: 285. Error for S. cancellatum Krauss. candidum (Solarium) Spix in Wagner, 1827: 24. Recent, Brazil. [A land snail; not in Architectonicidae.] caniculatum (Solarium) ‘Lam.’—Error for S. canaliculatum Lamarck. cantrainei (Torinia) Bayer, 1948: 9; n.n. for Solarium affine Cantraine, 1842 non Sowerby, 1837 [sic; = 1840]. Tertiary, Europe. caracallatum—d’Orbigny 1852 [in 1850–52]: 155 (index). Error for carocollatum. caracollatum—a frequent misspelling of carocollatum; see Sacco 1892b: 41. carcilanense (S.) ‘Math.’—Djalilov 1977: 73; error for S. carcitanense Matheron. carcitanense (Solarium) Matheron, 1843: 234, pl. 39, figs. 3–5. Cretaceous, Europe. [Placed in Semisolarium by Cossmann 1916: 156.] carinata (Delphinula) Philippi, 1841: 21; 1843: 55, pl. 3, fig. 26. Oligocene, Europe. [= Solarium subcarinatum d’Orbigny, 1852, q.v.] carinatum (Solarium) Risso, 1826: 139. Tertiary, Europe. carinatum (Solarium) Fischer von Waldheim, 1837: 130, pl. 18, figs. 10–11. Paleozoic, Russia. [Not in Architectonicidae.] carinicrenata (Pseudomalaxis) Cossmann, 1924: 18, pl. 6, figs. 29–31. Paleocene, Belgium. [Not in Architectonicidae.] carocollatosimplex (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 56, nomen nudum; 1892b: 44, pl. 1, fig. 45. Miocene, Italy. carocollatum (Solarium) Lamarck, 1822: 6. Tertiary, Europe. carryense (Solarium) Gourret, 1890: 107, pl. 7, figs. 5–6. Miocene, France. carteri (Solarium) Seeley, 1861: 288, pl. 11, fig. 12. Cretaceous, England. [Placed in Semisolarium by Cossmann 1916: 156.] caseyi (Architectonica) MacNeil in MacNeil & Dockery, 1984: 45, pl. 1, figs. 28, 31–33; ARCHITECTONICIDAE © 2005 Magnolia Press 27 ZOOTAXA 1101 ZOOTAXA 1101 pl. 43, figs. 1–4; pl. 47, figs. 3–4; as subsp. of A. textilina (Dall). Oligocene, Mississippi, U.S.A. castellanensis (Solarium) d’Orbigny, 1850c: 313. Tertiary, France. castellannense (Solarium)—d’Orbigny 1852 [in 1850–52]: 155 (index). Error for S. castellanensis. castellii (Discohelix) Mantovani, 1891: 5. Pliocene, Italy. [Placed in Pseudomalaxis by Sacco 1892b: 75.] castrensis (Solarium)—Sherborn 1933 in 1822–1833: 963 (index). Error for Solen castrensis. catanesei (Architectonica) Petuch, 1994: 256, pl. 17, fig. B. Pliocene, Florida, U.S.A. catenatum (Solarium) J. de C. Sowerby, 1850: 349, pl. 29, fig. 5. Cretaceous, Great Britain. catenulata (Architea) A. Costa, 1869: 53, pl. 1, fig. 4. Recent, eastern Atlantic Ocean [Nomen dubium, not in Architectonicidae fide Bieler (1985).] caterva (Architectonica) Garvie, 1996: 110, pl. 11, figs. 6-8; as subspecies of A. aldrichi (Dall, 1892). Eocene, Texas, U.S.A. catilloides (Solarium) de Koninck, 1843, pl. 25, figs. 3a–b; plate caption only. Described on p. 429 as Euomphalus catilloides, the intended name per footnote on p. 420. Paleozoic, Europe. [Not in Architectonicidae.] centrifuga (Pseudomalaxis) Monterosato, 1890: 161; n.n. for "Omalaxis zanclea (Philippi)" H. Adams & A. Adams, 1853, pl. 25, figs. 9, 9a-b. Recent, Atlantic Ocean. cerdaleum (Solarium) Melvill & Standen, 1903: 297, pl. 20, fig. 16. Recent, Persian Gulf. certesi (Solarium) Dautzenberg & Fischer, 1896: 452, pl. 19, figs. 3–5. Recent, Azores. chemnitzii (Solarium) Kiener, 1838: 12, pl. 4, fig. 8. Recent, Indo-Pacific. chickasaense (Solarium) Cragin, 1895: 63. Cretaceous, Texas. chipolanum (Solarium) Dall, 1892: 329; as var. of S. granulatum Lamarck. Miocene, Florida. chiquita (Heliacus) Pilsbry & Lowe, 1932: 83, pl. 8, figs. 12–14. Recent, west Mexico. chiraensis (Architectonica) Olsson, 1928: 57, pl. 12, figs. 13–14. Eocene, Peru. cingulatina—Sacco 1892b: 74. Error for cingulatior. cingulatior (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 57, nomen nudum; 1892b: 71, pl. 2, fig. 58; as var. of S. faustae Sacco. Miocene, Italy. cingulatum (Solarium) ‘Kiener’—Dall 1915: 52. Error for S. cingulum Kiener. cingulellata (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 57, nomen nudum; 1892b: 70, pl. 2, fig. 50; as var. of S. obtusa Bronn. Pliocene, Italy. cingulum (Solarium) Kiener, 1838: 6, pl. 3, figs. 6, 6a. Recent, Indo-Pacific. circitanense (Solarium) ‘Math.’—Gabb 1861a: 136. Error for S. carcitanense Matheron. circulata (Architectonica) Hu & Lee, 1991: 84, pl. 15, figs. 4, 8, 9, 13, 20. Pliocene, Taiwan. cirrhoide (Solarium) ‘d’Orb.’—d’Orbigny 1850c: 130; Gabb 1861a: 136. Error for, or 28 © 2005 Magnolia Press BIELER & PETIT emendation of, Solarium cirroide (Brongniart), q.v. cirroide (Solarium) ‘d’Orbigny’—d’Orbigny 1843: 202 (as cirroides on pl. 180). Improper assumption of authorship when transferring Trochus cirroides Brongniart to Solarium; repeated by several authors. cirroides (Trochus?) Brongniart, 1822: 96, pl. 9, figs. 9a–b; as cirroïdes. Cretaceous, France. See cirrhoide. [Placed in Solarium by d’Orbigny 1843: 202 (as cirroide, q.v.).] clenchi (Spirolaxis) Jaume & Borro, 1946: 18, pl. 2, figs. 3–4. Recent, Cuba. cobijensis (Solarium) ‘Reeve’—Paetel & Schaufuss 1869: 43. Nomen nudum. codoceoae (Heliacus) Rehder, 1980: 32, pl. 5, figs. 13–15. Recent, Easter Island. coelaturum (Solarium) ‘Conrad’—Cossmann 1893: 28. Error for Architectonica caelatura Conrad. coffea (Architectonica) Sohl, 1964b: 360, pl. 53, figs. 19–22. Cretaceous, Mississippi, U.S.A. cognata (Architectonica) Gabb, 1864: 117, pl. 20, figs. 72, 72a–c. "Cretaceous" (= Eocene), California, U.S.A. cohaerentia (Spirolaxis) Laws, 1944: 308, fig. 22. Tertiary, New Zealand. colmani (Heliacus) Garrard, 1977: 556, pl. 5, figs. 4–6. Recent, Australia. commune (Solarium) Pchelintsev, 1927: 281, pl. 9, fig. 4. Cretaceous, Caucasus. compactus (Heliacus) Schmelz, 2001: 25, figs. 11–13. Miocene, Florida, U.S.A. complanatum (Solarium) Defrance, 1828: 488. Pliocene, Italy. complanata (Solarium) Cocconi, 1873: 553; as var. of S. millegranum Lamarck. Tertiary, Italy. complanata (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 56; as var. of S. pseudoperspectivum (Brocchi). Nomen nudum. compressa (Architectonica) Wiedey, 1928: 109, pl. 9, figs. 1–2. Miocene, California, U.S.A. compressum (Solarium) Traub, 1938: 69, pl. 5, figs. 12a–b. Paleocene, Europe. concava (Torinia) Thiele, 1925: 115, pl. 9, figs. 4–5. Recent, Indo-Pacific. concentricum (Solarium) Ryckholt, 1860: pl. 26, figs. 16–17. Cretaceous, Belgium. conica (Valdsis [sic; error for Valdesia]) Morra & del Rio, 1987: 86, pl. 2, figs. 1a–c. Eocene, Argentina. [Type species of Juliania introduced as a subgenus of Valdesia in Architectonicidae but now placed in Trochidae.] conica (Torinia) Pease, 1865: 514. Recent, Central Pacific. conicocomplanata (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 56, nomen nudum; 1892b: 50, pl. 1, fig. 63; as var. of S. pseudoperspectivum (Brocchi). Pliocene, Italy. conicodertonensis (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 56, nomen nudum; 1892b: 61, pl. 2, fig. 24; as var. of S. millegranum Lamarck. Miocene, Italy. conicoligustica (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 56, nomen nudum; 1892b: 51, pl. 1, fig. 71; as var. of S. semisquamosum Bronn. Pliocene, Italy. ARCHITECTONICIDAE © 2005 Magnolia Press 29 ZOOTAXA 1101 ZOOTAXA 1101 conicus (Heliacus) P. Marshall, 1917: 453, pl. 34, fig. 10. Paleocene, New Zealand. [Type species of Conominolia Finlay, 1926; Trochidae.] coniforme (Solarium) Noetling, 1901: 263, pl. 17, figs. 19a–b. Miocene, Burma. conoideum (Solarium) J. Sowerby, 1813 [in 1812–15]: 36, pl. 11, “three middle figures.” Mesozoic, Great Britain. [Placed in Trochus by d’Orbigny 1850c: 129.] conoideum (Solarium) Grateloup, 1832: 135; 1847: Cadran pl. 1, fig. 34; as conoïdeum. (= S. subconoideum d’Orbigny, 1852). Tertiary, France. conoideum (Solarium) ‘Fitton’— d’Orbigny 1843: 198; et al. Error for S. conoideum Sowerby, incorrectly attributed to Fitton by numerous authors. consobrina (Architectonica) Bieler, 1993: 95, figs. 73–74. Recent, Philippines. consulus (Torinia) ‘Wein.’—Error for Torinia conulus (Weinkauff). contextum (Solarium) G. Seguenza, 1876: 8; 1880: 263. Pliocene, Italy. contextus (Heliacus) ‘(G. Seguenza in L. Seguenza, 1902)’—Melone & Taviani 1982: 531, 533. This attribution was based on the name being nude in 1876, but it had an indication sufficient for validation. Even if not available from 1876, it was described by G. Seguenza in 1880. conulus (Solarium) Weinkauff, 1868: 261; n.n. for Solarium luteum Lamarck as figured by Philippi 1836, pl. 10, fig. 27. Recent, Mediterranean. See Appendix Item 6 herein. coothoorense (Solarium) Stoliczka, 1868: 249, 250. Error or lapsus for S. karapaudiense Stoliczka? Nomen nudum. copaerentia—Error for cohaerentia. corallinus (Heliacus) Garrard, 1977: 543, pl. 6, figs. 18–20. Recent, Australia. cordatum (Solarium) van den Binkhorst, 1861: 37, pl. 3, figs. 11a–b, 12a–b. Cretaceous, Belgium. corneti (Solarium) E. Vincent, 1913: 14, pl. 1, figs. 11–13. Paleocene, Congo. corniculum (Discohelix) Boettger, 1902: 116. Miocene, Romania. [Spirolaxis]. cornu-ammonis (Solarium) ‘Lamarck’—Deshayes 1832: 219; in synonymy of S. plicatum Lamarck. Error for S. ammonites Lamarck which had the vernacular name cornedammon; repeated by Bronn 1848: 1152. cornuammonis (Solaire [sic])—Gerville 1817: 202; as cornu ammonis. Nomen nudum or error for S. ammonites Lamarck (see preceding listing). Most genera in this work are cited only by their French vernacular names. cornuammonis (Homalaxis) Melvill & Standen, 1903: 298, pl. 21, fig. 4; as cornu-Ammonis. Recent, Gulf of Oman. [Placed in Pseudomalaxis by Iredale 1911: 256.] cornuarietis (Spirolaxis) Bieler, 1993: 330, figs. 276–278, 284. Recent, Indo-Pacific. corrugata (Torinia) ‘Pease’—Carpenter 1865: 516. Name published in synonymy and therefore not available under I.C.Z.N. (1999) Article 11.5. corusca (Architectonica) Olsson, 1932: 214, pl. 21, figs. 5, 8, 9; as subspecies of A. sexlinearis (Nelson). Miocene, Costa Rica. 30 © 2005 Magnolia Press BIELER & PETIT corwini (Architectonica) Ladd, 1972: 18, pl. 2, figs. 14–18. Tertiary, Palau. cossmanni (Solarium) ‘Vinc. et Rut.’—G. Vincent & Rutot 1879: 142. Nomen nudum. cossmanni (Solarium) Dall, 1892: 324, pl. 22, figs. 14, 14a. Eocene, southeastern U.S.A. costata (Torinia) Schepman, 1909: 221, pl. 14, figs. 5a–c. Recent, Indonesia. costulata (Delphinula) H.C. Lea, 1846: 34, pl. 36, fig. 69. Tertiary, Virginia. [Placed in Solarium by d’Orbigny 1852 [in 1850–52]: 46.] costulatum (Solarium) ‘d’Orb.’—d’Orbigny 1852: 46. Improper assumption of authorship when transferring Delphinula costulata Lea to Solarium. Also misattributed by Sacco 1892b: 60. costulatum (Solarium) Ponzi, 1876: 936, pl. 2, figs. 13a–d. Tertiary, Italy. (= S. romanum Sacco, 1892). costulatum (Solaruim [sic]) Moore, 1867a: 51. Nomen nudum. cotswaldiae (Solarium) Lycett, 1850: 419. Error for cotswoldiae, q.v. Listed under this spelling by Ruhoff 1980: 218. cotswoldiae (Solarium) Lycett, 1850: 419, pl. 11, figs. 2, 2a. [as cotswaldiae in description on p. 419 but correctly rendered as cotswoldiae on pages 409 and 411]. Mesozoic, Great Britain. [Euomphaloidea] cotteswoldiae (Solarium) ‘Lyc.’—Cossmann 1916: 135, under Discohelix. Error for S. cotswoldiae. crassulosa (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 56, nomen nudum; 1892b: 46, pl. 1, fig. 50; as var. of S. simplex Bronn. Pliocene, Italy. cratera (Solarium) Schumacher, 1817: 195. [A land snail; not Architectonicidae.] crenatulum (Solaruim [sic]) Moore—Moore 1867a: 51. Nomen nudum or error for S. crenulatum Moore. crenellus (Turbo) Linnaeus, 1758: 1236. Nomen dubium. [An unidentifiable architectonicid.] crenulare (Solarium) Deshayes, 1863a: 668, pl. 41, figs. 8–12[8–11]. Paleogene, France. crenulatum (Solarium) Moore, 1867a: 90, pl. 4, figs. 19–20. Jurassic, Great Britain. [Euomphaloidea] crenulosum (Solarium) ‘Bonelli’—Michelotti 1841: 217, in synonymy; et al. Nomen nudum. crenulosum (Solarium) Michelotti, 1847: 168; ex Bonelli MS. Miocene, Italy. cretasteum (Granosolarium) Stilwell & Henderson, 2002: 462, figs. 5.11–5.15, 6.2–6.5. Cretaceous, Australia. crispula (Delphinula) Philippi, 1843: 21, pl. 3, fig. 31. Oligocene, Europe. Placed in Solarium by d’Orbigny 1852 [in 1850–52]: 45 but removed to Solariella in Trochidae by Janssen 1978: 146. crispulum (Solarium) ‘d’Orb.’—d’Orbigny 1852 [in 1850–52]: 45. Improper assumption of authorship when transferring Delphinula crispula Philippi to Solarium. criticum (Solarium) Boettger, 1906: 137. Miocene, Romania. ARCHITECTONICIDAE © 2005 Magnolia Press 31 ZOOTAXA 1101 ZOOTAXA 1101 crystallina (Heliacus) Nowell-Usticke, 1969: 10, pl. 2, fig. 338. Recent, West Indies. cumingii (Solarium) Hanley, 1862: 204. Recent, Indo-Pacific. cupola (Solarium) Heilprin, 1881: 375, pl. 20, fig. 14. Eocene, Alabama, U.S.A. cyclospirum (Solarium) Pethö, 1896: 31. Nomen nudum. cyclospirum (Solarium) Pethö, 1906: 132, pl. 8, fig. 11. Cretaceous, Hungary. [Placed in Nummocalcar by Cossmann 1916:140.] cyclostomum (Solarium) Menke, 1830: 142. ?Recent, locality unknown. cyclostomum (Solarium) Mighels, 1845: 22. Recent, Hawaii. (= Torinia mighelsi Philippi, 1853) cydamense (Solarium) Pervinquière, 1912: 58, pl. 3, figs. 31, 32a–c, 33. Cretaceous, Tunisia. cylindraceus (Trochus) Dillwyn, 1817: 767. (= Trochus cylindricus Gmelin, 1791, q.v.) cylindricus (Trochus) Gmelin, 1791: 3572. Recent, Atlantic Ocean. [Heliacus; Architectonicidae] dachelense (Solarium) Wanner, 1902: 124, pl. 18, figs. 11, 11a. Cretaceous, Libya. dalpiazi (Solarium) Maxia, 1941: 182, pl. 17, figs. 8–10; in list on p. 189 as ‘Dal Piazi.’ Cretaceous, Tripolitania. damariacense (Solarium) Deshayes, 1863a: atlas p. 41. Plate caption error for S. dameriacense Deshayes. dameriacense (Solarium) Deshayes, 1863a: 671, pl. 41, figs. 12–14. Paleogene, France. danae (Solarium) d’Orbigny, 1850a: 128, as Danaë; 1850b: 291. Cretaceous, France. darraghi (Heliacus) Garrard, 1977: 550, pl. 10, figs. 4–6. Eocene, Australia. datellatum (Solaire [sic]) Gerville, 1817: 202. Nomen nudum. Most genera in this work are cited only by their French vernacular names. dealbatum (Solarium) Hinds, 1844b: 24. Recent, Indo-Pacific. decemcostatum (Solarium) von Buch, 1838: 316; as 10 costatum. Cretaceous, Europe. [Placed in Turbo by Weinzettl 1910: 12.] decemcostatum (Solarium) ‘Pusch’—Abbass 1963: 42; as decem costatum. Error for S. decemcostatum von Buch. decorata (Architectoma [sic]) Bell, 1911: 10. Tertiary, England. dehmi (Architectonica) Abbass, 1967: 32, pl. 6, fig. 8. Upper Eocene, Egypt. delectabile (Solarium) ‘Melvill MSS.’—Melvill & Abercrombie 1893: 35. Nomen nudum. delectabile (Solarium) Melvill, 1893: 57, pl. 1, fig. 11. Recent, India. delphinoides (Solarium) ‘Heilprin’—Cossmann 1916:170. Error for S. delphinuloides Heilprin. delphinuloides (Solarium) d’Orbigny, 1842 [in 1841–63]: 67, pl. 19, figs. 21–24. Recent, Caribbean. See Appendix Note 9 herein. delphinuloides (Solarium) Heilprin, 1881: 375, pl. 20, fig. 13. (= Architectonica sabinia Palmer, 1944) Eocene, Alabama, U.S.A. delphinuloides (Solarium) Meyer, 1887: 4, pl. 1, figs. 3, 3a. (= Circulus ottonius Palmer, 32 © 2005 Magnolia Press BIELER & PETIT 1947) Eocene, Mississippi, U.S.A. [Vitrinellidae] delphinulum (Solarium) Grateloup, 1832: 136; 1847: Cadran pl. 1, fig. 33. Tertiary, France. deningeri (Torinia) K. Martin, 1914: 169, pl. 6, fig. 147. Eocene, Indonesia. densegranosa (Torinia) Pilsbry, 1905: 106, pl. 3, figs. 15–17. Recent, Japan. densestriatum (Solarium) Lissajous, 1923: 135, pl. 27, figs. 8, 8a. Cretaceous, France. densicostatum (Solarium) ‘Lissajous’—Cossmann 1923a: 76. Error for S. densestriatum Lissajous. densigranosa (Torinia) ‘Pilsbry’—Zoological Record for 1993/1994, 130(9): 370. Error for T. densegranosa Pilsbry. dentata (Delphinula) Deshayes in Leymerie, 1842: 13, pl. 16, figs. 14a–c. Cretaceous, Europe. Placed in Solarium by d’Orbigny 1843: 201 but placed in Nummocalcar by Cossmann 1916: 140; not in Architectonicidae. dentatocarinatum (Solarium) Wollemann, 1900: 161, pl. 8, figs. 3a–b, 4a–d; as dentatocarinatum. Mesozoic, Europe. [Placed in Nummocalcar by Cossmann 1916: 140.] dentatum (Solarium) ‘d’Orbigny.’—d’Orbigny 1843: 201. Improper assumption of authorship when transferring Delphinula dentata Deshayes in Leymerie to Solarium; repeated by several authors. denticulatum (Solarium) Risso, 1826: 139. Tertiary, Europe. deperditum (Solarium) d’Orbigny, 1847: pl. 7, figs. 9–11. Cretaceous, Chile. [Placed in Trochidae by Stoliczka 1868: 250.] deperditum (Solarium) Michelotti, 1861: 91, pl. 10, figs. 8–10. Tertiary, Italy. [= Torinia exdeperdita Sacco, 1904] depressa (Solarium) Philippi, 1853: 30, pl. 4, fig. 10; as var. of S. perspectiviunculum ‘Meuschen’. Recent, Indo-Pacific. depressecincta (Solarium) Sacco, 1892b—see depressocincta. depressecingulata (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 57, nomen nudum; 1892b: 70, pl. 2, fig. 52; as var. of S. obtusa Bronn. Pliocene, Italy. depressiasculus (Heliacus) ‘(Bayer)’—Habe & Okutani 1975: 157, 253. depressicincta (Solarium) Sacco, 1892b—see depressocincta. depressiuscula (Torinia) Bayer, 1948: 22; as subsp. of T. gyrus Bayer; n.n. for Solarium depressa Philippi, 1853 non S. depressum Grateloup, 1832. Recent, Indo-Pacific. See Appendix Item 5 herein. depressoapenninica (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 56, nomen nudum; 1892b: 39, pl. 1, fig. 30; as var. of S. umbrosum Brongniart. Oligocene, Italy. depressoappenninica—Sacco, 1892b: 84 (index). Error for depressoapenninica. depressocincta (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 56, nomen nudum; 1892b: 44, pl. 1, fig. 46; as var. of S. carocollatosimplex Sacco. This is spelling in 1892a and on 1892b plate caption. Spelled depressicincta 1892b: 48, 84 and depressecincta on page 44. As Sacco used “o” as the connecting vowel in similar names, this spelling is here ARCHITECTONICIDAE © 2005 Magnolia Press 33 ZOOTAXA 1101 ZOOTAXA 1101 selected for this varietal name. Miocene, Italy. depressomoniliferum (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 56, nomen nudum; 1892b: 55, pl. 2, fig. 3. Miocene, Italy. depressotrisulcata (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 56, nomen nudum; 1892b: 42, pl. 1, fig. 40; as var. of S. carocollatum Lamarck. Miocene, Italy. depressulina (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 56, nomen nudum; 1892b: 66, pl. 2, fig. 43; as var. of S. radiata Borson. Oligocene, Italy. depressulina (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 57, nomen nudum; 1892b: 72, pl. 2, fig. 62; as var. of S. albertinae Sacco. Miocene, Italy. depressum (Solarium) Grateloup, 1832: 137. Tertiary, France. depressum (Solarium) Alth, 1850: 218, pl. 11, fig. 14. Cretaceous, Europe. depressum (Solarium) Piette in Terquem & Piette, 1865: 47, pl. 2, figs. 35–38; S. striatum Piette, 1856 shown as a synonym, q.v. Mesozoic, France. [Not in Architectonicidae.] dertonensis (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 57, nomen nudum; 1892b: 70, pl. 2, fig. 51; as var. of S. obtusa Bronn. Pliocene, Italy. deshayesi (Solarium) Michelotti, 1846: 54. Nomen nudum. deshayesi (Solarium) ‘Michelotti, 1847’—Sacco 1892b: 62. Error for, or emendation of, S. deshayesii Michelotti. deshayesi (Solarium) Pictet & Roux, 1849: 214, pl. 20, fig. 5a–c. Cretaceous, Europe. [Not in Architectonicidae.] deshayesii (Solarium) Michelotti, 1847: 170. Miocene, Italy. desportesii (Solarium) Guéranger, 1853: 18. Jurassic, France. diadema (Solarium) Lycett, 1850: 411. Nomen nudum. [Listed by Cossmann 1916: 137, under Discohelix; also listed as available by Ruhoff 1980: 241.] diadema (Solarium) Hudleston, 1892: 323, pl. 26, fig. 10; ex Lycett MS. Jurassic, Great Britain. [Not in Architectonicidae.] dilaniatus (Russetia) Garrard, 1961: 23, pl. 1, figs. 11a–b. Recent, Australia. dilatatus (Solarium) ‘d’Orbigny’—d’Orbigny 1843: 195. Improper assumption of authorship when transferring Trochus dilatatus Deshayes in Leymerie to Solarium; repeated by several authors. dilatatus (Trochus) Deshayes in Leymerie, 1842: 13, pl. 17, figs. 2a–d. Cretaceous, Europe. Placed in Solarium by d’Orbigny 1843: 195 but not in Architectonicidae. dilectum (Solarium) Deshayes, 1863b: 68, pl. 9, figs. 3–6. Recent, Reunion. dingdensis (Pseudomalaxis) H.J. Anderson, 1964: 203, pl. 15, figs. 109a–c. Miocene, Germany. [Cancellariidae] dipinianum (Solarium) ‘d’Orb.’—d’Orbigny 1843: pl. 178. Error for S. dupinianum d’Orbigny. disca (Wangaloa) Stilwell & Zinsmeister, 1992: 95, pl. 11, figs. o–q. Tertiary, Antarctica discoidea (Torinia) Pease, 1868: 102, pl. 12, fig. 18. Recent, Polynesia. 34 © 2005 Magnolia Press BIELER & PETIT discoideum (Solarium) J. Sowerby, 1813 in 1812–15: 36, pl. 11, "upper right hand figures." Tertiary, Great Britain. discoideum (Solarium) ‘Philippi’—Locard 1886: 302; 1898: 13. Improper emendation of S. discus Philippi. discoideum (Solarium) ‘Locard Mss.’—Locard 1886: 302; in syn. of S. discus Philippi. Nomen nudum. discoideum (Solarium) ‘Locard, 1898’—Sabelli et al. 1990: 218; 1992: 413. Listed in synonymy of Discotectonica discus (Philippi), as D. discoidea and stated to be an invalid emendation. discretum (Solarium) Deshayes, 1863a: 676, pl. 42, figs. 12–15. Tertiary, France. disculum (Solarium) Morris & Lycett, 1851: 70, pl. 9, figs. 25, 25a–b. Cretaceous, Great Britain. [Euomphalidae] disculus (Solarium) Deshayes, 1863a: 674, pl. 42, figs. 1–4. (= S. obolus Bayan, 1873). Tertiary, France. discus (Solarium) Philippi, 1844: 225, pl. 28, fig. 12. Recent, Mediterranean Sea. discus (Architectonica) Grant & Gale, 1931: 786, pl. 32, fig. 27; as var. of A. nobilis Röding. Pliocene, California, U.S.A. disgunetum (Solarium) ‘Lam.’—Gray 1847: 151. Error for S. disjunctum Lamarck. disjunctum (Solarium) Lamarck, 1804: 55. Eocene, France. [Type species of Omalaxis Deshayes. Not in Architectonicidae.] distinctum (Solarium) ‘Vinc.’—G. Vincent & Rutot 1879: 117. Nomen nudum. distinguinda (Architectonica) Nomura & Zinbo, 1934: 161, pl. 5, figs. 34a–c. Pleistocene, Okinawa. dixoni (Orbis) Vasseur, 1881a: pl. 10, figs. 1–7. Paleogene, France. [Pseudomalaxis] dizoni (Pseudomalaxis) ‘Vasseur’—Pchelintsev 1960: 138, fig. 267. Error for P. dixoni (Vasseur). dollfusi (Solarium) Dautzenberg & Fischer, 1896: 453, pl. 19, figs. 6–8. Recent, Azores. doncieuxi (Solarium) Staadt, 1909: 68; unnecessary n.n. for S. simplex Leymerie, 1846 non Bronn, 1831. (= S. leymeriei Mayer, 1876). doncieuxi (Climacopoma) Cossmann, 1916: 174; unnecessary n.n. for Solarium simplex Leymerie, 1846, non Brown [sic], 1831. (= Solarium doncieuxi Staadt, 1909 and S. leymeriei Mayer, 1876). dorae (Solarium) Toula, 1892: 451, pl. 5, fig. 10. Eocene, Bulgaria. dorbignyi (Solarium) Zekeli, 1852: 63, pl. 11, fig. 7. (as d'orbignyi; see orbignyi). Cretaceous, Europe. dorsuosue (Heliacus) ‘Hinds’—Garrard 1977: 509. Error for H. dorsuosus (Hinds). dorsuosum (Solarium) Hinds, 1844b: 23. Recent, Philippines. Nomen dubium. doublieri (Solarium) Matheron—Bronn 1848: 1151; et al. Error for, or emendation of, S. doublierii Matheron. doublierii (Solarium) Matheron, 1843: 235; pl. 39, figs. 6–7. Miocene, France. ARCHITECTONICIDAE © 2005 Magnolia Press 35 ZOOTAXA 1101 ZOOTAXA 1101 douvillei (Solarium) Cossmann & Pissarro, 1902: 89[203], pl. 21, fig. 24–26, 35–36. Paleogene, France. dubia (Delphinula) Philippi, 1844: 21, pl. 3, fig. 28. Oligocene, Europe. Placed in Solarium by d’Orbigny 1852: 45 but removed to Circulus in Vitrinellidae by Janssen 1978: 159. dubium (Solarium) ‘d’Orb.’—d’Orbigny 1852 [in 1850–52]: 45. Improper assumption of authorship when transferring Delphinula dubia Philippi to Solarium, dublierii (Solarium) ‘Matheron’—Hörnes 1856: 462; et al. Error for S. doublierii Matheron. dubusi (Solarium) Cossmann & Pissarro, 1902: 204, pl. 21, figs. 21–23. Eocene, France. dudariense (Solarium) Strausz, 1966b: 25, 112, pl. 6, figs. 6, 9, 10; as subsp. of S. ammonites Lamarck. Eocene, Hungary. dufouri (Solarium) Vasseur, 1881b: 271. Nomen nudum. dufouri (Solarium) Cossmann, 1899b: 333, pl. 24, figs. 14–15, (ex Vasseur). Eocene, France. dumonti (Solarium) Nyst—Bronn 1848: 1151. Emendation of S. dumontii Nyst. dumontii (Solarium) Nyst, 1845: 369, pl. 11, fig. 6a–c. Tertiary, Europe. dunkeri (Solarium) Hanley, 1862: 204. Recent, Indo-Pacific. dupinanum (Solarium) d’Orbigny—Bronn 1848: 1151. Emendation of S. dupinianum d’Orbigny. dupinianum (Solarium) d’Orbigny, 1843: 194, pl. 178, figs. 10–13. Cretaceous, France. [Placed in Straparolus by d’Orbigny 1850c: 69.] egenum (Solarium) Gould, 1849: 84. Recent; New Zealand. See aegena. [Type species of Antisolarium Finlay, 1926; Trochidae.] elaboratum (Solarium) Conrad, 1833a: 344. Eocene, southeastern U.S.A. elaboratun—Error for elaboratum. elatoacrenulata (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 56, nomen nudum; 1892b: 41, pl. 1, fig. 36; as var. of S. carocollatum Lamarck. Miocene, Italy. elatoconica (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 56, nomen nudum; 1892b: 61, pl. 2, fig. 21; as var. of S. millegranum Lamarck. Pliocene, Italy. elegans (Solarium) Defrance, 1828: 488. Tertiary, Italy. elegans (Solarium) I. Lea, 1833: 121, pl. 4, fig. 109. (= Solarium stalagmium Conrad). Eocene, southeastern U.S.A. [Trochidae] elegantissimus (Heliacus) ‘Kuroda (MS)’—Azuma 1960: 13. Nomen nudum. elegantissimus (Heliacus) Kuroda & Habe in Habe, 1961: 31, Appendix p. 10, pl. 14, fig. 2. Recent, western Pacific. elegantissumum (Granosolarium) ‘(Kuroda & Habe in Habe)’—Zoological Record for 1993/1994, 130(9): 369. Error for G. elegantissimum (Kuroda & Habe in Habe). elegantula (Torinia) Yokoyama, 1922: 78, pl. 4, fig. 2. Pleistocene, Japan. elevatum (Solarium) Philippi, 1845: 449. Nomen nudum. 36 © 2005 Magnolia Press BIELER & PETIT elevatum (Solarium) Philippi, 1847: 61, pl. 9, figs. 2a–c. Tertiary, Europe. elongatum (Solarium) Piette, 1855: 1095. Mesozoic, France. emiliae (Solarium) Semper, 1861: 401. Pliocene, Europe. enoshimense (Solarium) Melvill, 1891: 411, pl. 2, fig. 12. Recent, western Pacific. enoshinensis (Heliacus) ‘Melvill’—Error for H. enoshimensis (Melvill). enosimensis (Heliacus) ‘Melvill’—Fukuda 1995: 63, 115. Error for H. enoshimensis (Melvill). ephamilla (Solarium) ‘Tate’—Dennant 1889: 46. Nomen nudum. eudaidelum (Solarium) Maury, 1925: 390, 391, pl. 2, fig. 2. Miocene, Brasil. euomphalides (Solarium) ‘d’Archiac & Haime’—Vredenburg 1928b: 6, 7. Error for S. euomphaloides d’Archiac & Haime. euomphaloides (Solarium) d’Archiac & Haime, 1854: 289, pl. 26, figs. 15a–c. Eocene, Burma. euprepes (Architectonica) Wooding, 1928: 357, pl. 27, figs. 15–17. Pliocene, Jamaica. eurybis (Architectonica) Olsson, 1964: 185, pl. 33, figs. 6–6b. Miocene, Ecuador. eurychone (Pseudomalaxis) Cossmann, 1899b: 332[26], pl. 24[3], figs. 9–10. Eocene, France. eurychrone (Pseudomalaxis) ‘Cossmann’—Glibert 1962: 116. Error for P. eurychone Cossmann. ewaldi (Solarium) von Koenen, 1867: 113, pl. 30, figs. 11a–d. Oligocene, Germany. ewekoroensis (Pseudomalaxis) Adegoke, 1977: 119, pl. 18, fig. 20; pl. 19, figs. 1–6. Paleocene, Nigeria. exacuum (Solarium) Conrad, 1833b: 44 (as S. axacuum); 1834: 3; 1835, pl. 17, fig. 5. Eocene, southeastern U.S.A. [Vitrinellidae] exacutum (Solarium) ‘Conrad’—d’Orbigny 1850c: 348. Error for S. exacuum Conrad. excavatum (Granosolarium) Bieler, 1993: 150, figs. 120, 123, 124. Recent, Hawaiian Islands. exdeperdita (Torinia) Sacco, 1904: 111; n.n. for S. deperditum Michelotti, 1861 non d’Orbigny, 1846. Oligocene, Italy. exile (Solarium) Eichwald, 1857: 157. Mesozoic, Russia. exmonilifera (Solarium) Sacco, 1892b: 43; n.n. for "S. moniliferum Bronn" Hörnes, 1856: pl. 46, fig. 5. Tertiary, Europe. exornata (Solarium) Almera & Bofill, 1898: 74, pl. 4, fig. 13a–c; as var. of S. obtusum Bronn; plate legend as S. exornatum. Pliocene, Spain. exornatus (Spirolaxis) Bieler, 1993: 333, figs. 276, 277, 279, 280, 285, 286. Recent, IndoPacific. expansicarinata (Solarium) Sacco, 1892b: 60, pl. 2, fig. 19; as var. of S. millegranum Lamarck. Pliocene, Italy. expansiornata (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 56. Nomen nudum. expansum (Solarium) Michelotti, 1861: 92, pl. 10, figs. 13–14. Tertiary, Italy. ARCHITECTONICIDAE © 2005 Magnolia Press 37 ZOOTAXA 1101 ZOOTAXA 1101 exquisita (Omalaxis) Dall & Simpson, 1901: 432, pl. 54, fig. 12. Recent, Puerto Rico. [Pseudomalaxis]. extractrix (Discohelix) Boettger, 1906:138. Miocene, Romania. [Although described in the "subgenus" Pseudomalaxis, it is a member of the Cancellariidae.] fallaciosum (Solarium) Tiberi, 1872: 35. Recent, Mediterranean Sea and eastern Atlantic Ocean. fallax (Solarium) de Koninck, 1843, pl. 24, figs. 15a–b; plate caption only. Described on p. 440 as Euomphalus fallax, the intended name fide footnote on p. 420. Paleozoic, Europe. [Not in Architectonicidae.] faragi (Architectonica) Abbass, 1963: 42, pl. 1, fig. 2. Cretaceous, Egypt. farisi (Architectonica) Abbass, 1963: 42, pl. 1, figs. 3, 3a. Cretaceous, Egypt. fasciatum (Solarium) Hoeninghaus, 1830: 231. Nomen nudum. fasciculiferum (Solarium) Kaunhowen, 1898: 42, pl. 3, figs. 1, 1a. Cretaceous, Europe. faustae (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 57, nomen nudum; 1892b: 71, pl. 2, fig. 56. Miocene, Italy. faxense (Solarium) Ravn, 1933: 34, pl. 3, figs. 1a–c, 2a–c. Paleocene, Denmark. fayosei (Pseudomalaxis) Adegoke, 1977: 115, pl. 18, figs. 14–16. Paleocene, Nigeria. fenestratum (Solarium) Hinds, 1844b: 25. Recent, Pacific Ocean. ferialae (Pseudomalaxis) Abbass, 1977: 118, pl. 4, fig. 1. Miocene, Egypt. filosum (Solarium) von Koenen, 1892: 836, pl. 54, figs. 1a–d. Oligocene, Germany. fimbriaea (Architectonica) Garvie, 1996: 110, pl. 11, figs. 3–5. Eocene, Texas, U.S.A. flexistriatum (Solarium) Evans & Shumard, 1854: 163. Cretaceous, Nebraska, U.S.A. [Type species of Margaritella Meek & Hayden, 1860. Trochidae.] flexui-striatum (Solarium) ‘E. & Shum.’—Stoliczka 1868: 250. Error for S. flexistriatum Evans & Shumard. flexuistriatum (Solarium) ‘Evans & Shumard’—Gabb 1861a: 137. Error for S. flexistriatum Evans & Shumard. flexuistriatum (Solarium) ‘Meek et Hayden’—Pictet & Campiche 1862: 555. Error for S. flexistriatum Evans & Shumard. flicki (Solarium) Cossmann & Peyrot, 1918: 667, pl. 15, figs. 51–53. Tertiary, France. floridanum (Granosolarium) Schmelz, 2001: 26, figs. 14–19. Miocene, Florida, U.S.A. formosa (Architea) G. Seguenza, 1876: 188. Tertiary, Italy. [Correct family placement unknown.] formosa (Philippia) ‘Jan’—Sacco 1892b: 65. Error for P. formosa (de Cristofori & Jan). formosa (Philippia) ‘Sacco’—Stefanini et al. 1930: 16. Error for P. formosa (de Cristofori & Jan). formosa (Seguenzia) Jeffreys, 1876: 200. Recent, North Atlantic. [Type species of Seguenzia, originally described in the “Solarium family.” Seguenziidae.] formosum (Solarium) de Cristofori & Jan, 1832: 6. Pliocene, Italy. formosum (Solarium) Hinds, 1844b: 22. Recent, Indo-Pacific. (?= Architectonica perspec- 38 © 2005 Magnolia Press BIELER & PETIT tiva (Linnaeus, 1758)) formosum (Solarium) Terquem & Jourdy, 1869: 60, pl. 3, figs. 1–3. Mesozoic, Europe. [Placed in Discohelix by Cossmann 1916: 137.] foveolata (Torinia) Tate, 1893: 191, figured. Recent, Australia. fragile (Solarium) Hinds, 1844b: 24. Recent, Indo-Pacific. fressa (Architectonica) Iredale, 1936: 325, pl. 23, fig. 20. Recent, Australia. fuliginosum (Solarium) Hinds, 1844a: 158. Recent, Indo-Pacific. fulvum (Solarium) Hinds, 1844b: 24. Recent, Indo-Pacific. funginum (Solarium) Conrad, 1833b: 44; 1835: 48, pl. 17, fig. 7. Eocene, southeastern U.S.A. fuscicava (Architectonica) MacNeil in MacNeil & Dockery, 1984: 45, pl. 13, figs. 5–8; pl. 27, figs. 10–12. Oligocene, Mississippi, U.S.A. gabrielensis (Architectonica) Clark in Clark & Durham, 1946: 23, pl. 17, figs. 11–12. Eocene, Colombia. gallica (Solarium) Sacco, 1892b: 69; n.n. for "S. fallaciosum Tiberi" Fontannes, 1880, pl. 8, fig. 7; as var. of S. obtusa Bronn. Tertiary, Europe. gallinae (Solarium) G. Seguenza, 1880: 263. Pliocene, Italy. gatunense (Solarium) Toula, 1909: 692, pl. 25, figs. 3, 3a. Miocene, Panama. gaudryi (Solarium) Morlet, 1888: 203, pl. 9, figs. 5, 5a–b. Paleogene, France. geminicostata (Architectonica) Garvie, 1996: 111, pl. 11, figs. 9–10. Eocene, Texas, U.S.A. geminus (Heliacus) Bieler, 1993: 215, figs. 179–181. Recent, Indo-Pacific. gemma (Architectonica) Holmes, 1859: 92, pl. 14, figs. 6, 6a–b. Pleistocene, South Carolina. [?Episcynia; not in Architectonicidae] gemmiferum (Granosolarium) Bieler, 1993: 155, figs. 120, 124, 126. Recent, IndoPacific. gemmosa (Architectonica) Schmelz, 2001: 23, figs. 1–4. Miocene, Florida, U.S.A. gemmulata (Torinia) Thiele, 1925: 114, pl. 9, figs. 2–3. Recent, Indo-Pacific. gibbosoacrenula (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 56, nomen nudum; 1892b: 46, pl. 1, fig. 52; as var. of S. simplex Bronn. Pliocene, Italy. gibbosum (Solarium) Hoeninghaus, 1831: 141. Nomen nudum. gibbuloides (Solarium) Tenison-Woods, 1877: 97. Tertiary, Tasmania. [Placed in Antisolarium by Ludbrook 1967: 66.] glaberrimum (Solarium) Vogel, 1892: 24, figs. 1a–b. Cretaceous, Europe. glabrum (Solarium) Nechaev, 1897: 127, pl. 10, fig. 5a–d. Eocene, Russia. glaucus (Solarium) Gemmellaro, 1879: 192, pl. 5, figs. 62–63. Liassic, Italy. goossensi (Solarium) Morlet, 1888: 205, pl. 9, figs. 6, 6a–b. Paleogene, France. gortanii (Architectonica) Socin, 1942: 30. Cretaceous, Zululand. gosseleti (Solarium) Barrois & Guerne, 1878: 57, pl. 2, fig. 8. Mesozoic, France. [Placed in Semisolarium by Cossmann 1917: 156.] ARCHITECTONICIDAE © 2005 Magnolia Press 39 ZOOTAXA 1101 ZOOTAXA 1101 gothica (Architectonica) Röding, 1798: 78. Recent, Indo-Pacific. (= Heliacus stramineus (Gmelin, 1791)). gradatum (Solarium) Koken, 1896: 98, fig. 20. Triassic, Austria. [Type species of Paraviviana Cox, 1960; Euomphaloidea.] granatum (Solarium) Bean in Young & Bird, 1828: 246, pl. 11, fig. 21. Mesozoic, Great Britain. grande (Solarium) Nyst, 1845: 368, pl. 11, fig. 5. Paleogene, Europe. grandiosa (Architectonica) Iredale, 1931: 228, pl. 25, figs. 19–20. Recent, Australia. granosum (Solarium) Valenciennes, 1832: 269. Recent, eastern Pacific Ocean. granosum (Solarium) d’Orbigny, 1843: 203, pl. 181, figs. 1–8. Cretaceous, France. granulata (Solarium) Haanstra & Spiker, 1932b: 1321, figs. 19–20; as var. of S. nitens Noetling. Tertiary, Indonesia. granulata (Tornista [sic]) Habe, 1962: 31, App. 43, pl. 14, fig. 3. Recent, Japan. (?= Heliacus infundibuliformis Gmelin, 1791) granulata (Solariaxis) Kosuge, 1979: 34, pl. 5, figs. 13–14. Recent, central Pacific Ocean. granulatocostatum (Solarium) Alth, 1850: 217, pl. 11, figs. 13a–d; as granulato-costatum. Cretaceous, Europe. granulatum (Delphinula) Zekeli, 1852: 58, pl. 10, figs. 8a–b. Cretaceous, Europe. [= Solarium zekelii Böse, 1905]. granulatum (Solarium) Lamarck, 1816: Liste p. 10, pl. 446, figs. 5a–b. Recent, eastern Pacific Ocean and Atlantic Ocean. granulatum (Solarium) I. Lea, 1833: 122, pl. 4, fig. 111. Eocene, southeastern U.S.A. (= S. tricostatum Conrad, 1835; = S. pseudogranulatum d’Orbigny, 1850c) [Trochidae] granulatum (Solarium) ‘So. in Fitt.’—Bronn 1848: 1151 with Cirrus granulatus Mant. in synonymy. Incorrect attribution; Cirrus granulatus Mantell was placed in Solarium by Fitton 1836. granulatum (Solarium) Melleville, 1843: 100, pl. 5, figs. 8–11. (= S. subgranulatum d’Orbigny, 1850) Paleogene, France. granulatus (Cirrus) Mantell, 1822: 195. Cretaceous, Great Britain. [Placed in Solarium by Fitton 1836: 364; Morris 1854: 279; Gabb 1861a: 136; et al.] grateloupi (Solarium) d’Orbigny—Sacco 1892b: 42. Emendation of gratteloupi d’Orbigny, here accepted as correct; this spelling in d’Orbigny's index (1852 [in 1850–52]: 155 [index]) cannot be accepted as an emendation as this epithet is not spelled consistently therein. gratteloupi (Solarium) d’Orbigny, 1852 [in 1850–52]: 8; n.n. for “S. pseudo-perspectivum (Brocchi)” Grateloup, 1847: Cadran pl. 1, figs. 30–32. Tertiary, France. (= S. grateloupi d’Orbigny, q.v.) gratum (Solarium) Deshayes, 1863a: 676, pl. 42, figs. 9–11. Tertiary, France. gratunense (Solarium) ‘Toula’—Weisbord 1929: 27. Error for S. gatunense Toula. greggi (Solarium) Harris, 1897: 480, pl. 23, figs. 5, 5a. Eocene, Alabama, U.S.A. 40 © 2005 Magnolia Press BIELER & PETIT groenwalli (Discohelix) Ravn, 1939: 50, pl. 1, figs. 19a–c, 20a–c; as grönwalli. Paleocene, Denmark. [Placed in Pseudomalaxis by Kollmann & Peel 1983: 42.] grosseni (Solarium) ‘Morlet’—Yü 1975: 167. Error for S. goossensi Morlet. grossouvrei (Climacopora[sic]) Cossmann, 1916: 270, pl. 10, figs. 20–22. Cretaceous, Europe. gualtierii (Architectonica) Bieler, 1993: 66, pl. 1, fig. C; figs. 49, 52–54. Recent, IndoPacific. guerangeri (Solarium) d’Orbigny, 1843: 206, pl. 177bis, figs. 9–12. Cretaceous, France. [Placed in Straparolus by d’Orbigny 1850c: 151.] guppyi (Architectonica) Jung, 1969: 454, pl. 46, figs. 4–6. Pliocene, Trinidad. guterhaltene (Solarium) ‘Schale’—Wang 1982: 146. Nomen nudum. Wang misinterpreted Beet’s (1941: caption for plate 2) listing of a specimen of Solarium sokkohense Martin as “guterhaltene Schale” (= well-preserved shell) as a specific name. gyra (Solarium) ‘Meusch.’—Paetel 1887–88: 286. Nomen nudum. gyra (Torinia) ‘Meusch.’—W.B. Marshall 1887: 17. Nomen nudum. gyrus (Solarium) 'Meusch'—Hanley 1863: 247; as synonym of S. perspectiviunculus (Dillwyn). Nomen nudum. gyrus (Torinia) Bayer, 1948: 20; ex Meuschen. Recent, Indo-Pacific. hagianum (Solarium) ‘P. & R.’—Gabb 1861a: 136. Error for Solarium hugianum Pictet & Roux when transferred to Trochus. hanleyi (Solarium) G.B. Sowerby II in Hanley, 1863: 234, pl. 251, figs. 15–16. Recent, Indo-Pacific. hannonicus (Pseudomalaxis) E. Vincent, 1930: 39, pl. 2, fig. 2; text-fig. 23. ?Paleocene, Belgium. hargeri (Solarium) Meyer, 1886: 67, pl. 2, figs. 23, 23a–b. Oligocene, Mississippi, U.S.A. haughti (Architectonica) Marks, 1951: 93[363], pl. 6[48], figs. 2, 6; as subsp. of A. sexlinearis (Nelson). Miocene, Ecuador. hayashii (Gyriscus) Shikama, 1970: 19, pl. 1, figs. 1–3. Recent, Japan. heberti (Solarium) ‘Deshayes’—d’Orbigny 1842 [in 1841–63]: 68; et al. Error for S. herberti Deshayes. heberti (Solarium) ‘Nyst et Leh.’—G. Vincent 1875: 10; in list. Error for S. herberti Deshayes? hebridum (Solarium) ‘Linn.’—Error for S. hybridum (Linnaeus). hedleyi (Heliacus) Garrard, 1977: 534, fig. [pl.] 9, figs. 22–24. Recent, Australia. hedleyi (Solarium) Etheridge, 1907: 85, pl. 5, figs. 10–12. Cretaceous, South Africa. helenae (Solarium) Dumortier, 1874: 141, pl. 36, figs. 1–4. Jurassic, France. [Placed in Discohelix by Cossmann 1916: 137.] hemisphaericum (Solarium) G. Seguenza, 1873: 350; 1874: 280. Nomen nudum. hemisphaericum (Solarium) G. Seguenza, 1876: 10. Pliocene, Italy. hemisphaericum (Solarium) Cossmann, 1885b: 333, pl. 13, figs. 5–7. Mesozoic, France. ARCHITECTONICIDAE © 2005 Magnolia Press 41 ZOOTAXA 1101 ZOOTAXA 1101 [Placed in Nummocalcar by Cossmann 1916: 140.] hemisphaerum (Philippia) ‘G. Seguenza’—L. Seguenza 1903: 458. Error for P. hemisphaericum (G. Seguenza). henrici (Solarium) I. Lea, 1833: 119, pl. 4, fig. 107. Eocene, southeastern U.S.A. herberti (Solarium) Deshayes, 1830: 159. Recent, Atlantic Ocean. heteroclitum (Solarium) Defrance, 1828: 487. ?Tertiary, France. heurni (Solarium) Bayer, 1940: 243, figs. 4a–c; as var. of S. perspectivum (Linnaeus). Recent, Sumatra. hibrida (Ph[ilippia]) ‘L.’—Sacco 1892b: 64. Error for P. hybrida (Linnaeus). hicoria (Architectonica) Palmer, 1937: 172, pl. 19, figs. 5–7; as subsp. of A. scrobiculata (Conrad). Eocene, southeastern U.S.A. higazii (Architectonica) Abbass, 1967: 32, pl. 6, figs. 9–11. Upper Eocene, Egypt. hoernesi (Solarium) Michelotti, 1861—Sacco 1892b: 39. Emendation of S. hornesi Michelotti. hoernesi (Solarium) Laube, 1866: 84; as hörnesi. Mesozoic, Europe. [Placed in Discohelix by Cossmann 1916: 135, as hoernesi, with the oe as a ligature]. hoernesi—see hornesi. hokianga (Architectonica) Vella, 1954: 544; n.n. for A. marwicki Laws, 1948 non Allan, 1926. Miocene, New Zealand. homalaxis (Solarium) ‘Melvill MSS.’—Melvill & Abercrombie 1893: 35. Nomen nudum. homalaxis (Solarium) Melvill, 1893: 58. Recent, India. hornesi (Solarium) Michelotti, 1861: 92, pl. 10, figs. 11–12. Emended to hoernesi, q.v. Tertiary, Italy. hörnesi (Solarium) ‘Michelotti’—Bell 1918: 20, pl. 3, fig. 9. Error or emendation for S. hornesi Michelotti. hornii (Architectonica) Gabb, 1864: 117, pl. 29, figs. 224, 224a–b. "Cretaceous" [Eocene], California, U.S.A. hortense (Solarium) Oppenheim, 1901: 185, pl. 20, figs. 11, 11a–c. Tertiary, Europe. hugh (Nummocalcar?) ‘Pictet & Roux’—Delpey 1948: 15. Error for, or emendation of, Solarium hugianum Pictet & Roux, q.v. hugianum (Solarium) Pictet & Roux, 1849: 221, pl. 21, figs. 8a–c. Cretaceous, Europe. [Placed in Semisolarium by Cossmann 1916: 156.] hugii (Nummocalcar?) ‘Pictet & Roux’—Delpey 1948: expl. to pl. 3, fig. 6. Error for hugianum Pictet & Roux, q.v.; also see hugh. huigianum (Solarium) ‘Pictet & Roux’—Delpey 1948:15, in synonymy of Nummocalcar ? cf. hugh, q.v. Error for S. hugianum Pictet & Roux. humile (Solarium) Michelotti, 1841: 218, pl. 2, figs. 22–24. Tertiary, Italy. humilesimplex (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 56, nomen nudum; 1892b: 58, pl. 2, fig. 14. Miocene, Italy. huppertzi (Solarium) Harris, 1895a: 83, pl. 9, figs. 10, 10a. Eocene, Texas, U.S.A. 42 © 2005 Magnolia Press BIELER & PETIT hybridum (Solarium) ‘Lamarck, 1816’—Sherborn 1927 [in 1822–1833]: 3073. This was transfer of Trochus hybridus Linnaeus to Solarium and not introduction of a new name. hybridus (Trochus) Linnaeus, 1758: 757. Recent, Atlantic Ocean. [Philippia] hyperionis (Heliacus) Bieler, 1993: 236, figs. 196–198. Recent, Australia and New Zealand. hypsaminum (Solarium) ‘Ryckholt’—Ruhoff 1980: 314. Error for S. hypsammum Ryckholt. hypsammum (Solarium) Ryckholt, 1862: pl. 34, fig. 4. Cretaceous, Belgium. ianthinae (Solarium) Van Winkle in Van Winkle & Harris, 1919: 8, pl. 1, figs. 7–9. Eocene, Virginia, U.S.A. ickeae (Architectonica) Beets, 1986: 13, pl. 1, figs. 20–22. Tertiary, Indonesia. idonea (Architectonica) Conrad, 1868: 732. Nomen nudum. illustris (Claraxis) Iredale, 1936: 327, pl. 24, fig. 16. Recent, Australia. imperfectus (Heliacus) Suter, 1917: 14, pl. 2, fig. 4. Paleocene, New Zealand. imperforatum (Solarium) Spix in Wagner, 1827: 25. Recent, Brazil. [A land snail; not in Architectonicidae.] implexum (Solarium) Mighels, 1845: 22. Recent, Hawaii, U.S.A. impressum (Solarium) Nevill & Nevill, 1869: 162, pl. 17, figs. 11a–b. Recent, Sri Lanka. [Placed in Trochidae by Winckworth in Bayer 1948: 42.] incisum (Solarium) Philippi, 1849: 169; 1853: 27, pl. 4, fig. 6. Recent, Indo-Pacific. incisum (Solarium) K. Martin, 1931: 42, pl. 6, figs. 6, 6a. Eocene, Indonesia. incrassatum (Solarium) Nagao, 1934: 242, pl. 35(13), figs. 11–14. Lower Cretaceous, Japan. [Placed in Semisolarium by Kase 1984: 58.] infernecrenulata (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 56, nomen nudum; 1892b: 44, pl. 1, fig. 44; as var. of S. carocollatum Lamarck. Oligocene, Italy. infernefasciolata (Solarium) Sacco, 1892b: 69; n.n. for "S. fallaciosum Tiberi" Fontannes, 1880, pl. 8, fig. 6; as var. of S. obtusa Bronn. Tertiary, Italy. infernelineata (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 56, nomen nudum; 1892b: 47, pl. 1, fig. 56; as var. of S. simplex Bronn. Pliocene, Italy. infernesulculata (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 56, nomen nudum; 1892b: 43, pl. 1, fig. 43; as var. of S. carocollatum Lamarck. Oligocene, Italy. inflatoparva (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 56, nomen nudum; 1892b: 52, pl. 1, fig. 74; as var. of S. semisquamosum Bronn. Pliocene, Italy. infraeocaenica (Solarium) Cossmann, 1885a: 133; 1888: 249; Cossmann & Pissarro, 1910: pl. 16, fig. 104–3' [102–3' on legend in error]; as mut. of Solarium patulum Lamarck. Invalid name, infrasubspecific. infraeocaenicum (Solarium) Cossmann, 1923b: 45, pl. 3, figs. 21–22. Eocene, France. infraliasicum (Solarium) Quenstedt, 1882: 326, pl. 197, fig. 37. Mesozoic, Europe. [Placed in Discohelix by Cossmann 1916: 135.] ARCHITECTONICIDAE © 2005 Magnolia Press 43 ZOOTAXA 1101 ZOOTAXA 1101 infratsheganica (Architectonica) Amitrov, 1978: 64(479), pl. 4, figs. 17–19. Eocene, Russia. infundibuliformis (Trochus) Gmelin, 1791: 3575. Recent, Indo-Pacific. [Heliacus] infundibuliformis (Heliascus [sic]) '(Hanley, 1863)'—Salvat & Ehrhardt 1970: 224. Error for Heliacus infundibuliformis (Gmelin). infundibulum (Heliacus)—Error for infundibuliformis; cited as H. infundibulum strigata (Hanley) by Hertlein & Allison 1966: 140. initialis (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 56, nomen nudum; 1892b: 62, pl. 2, fig. 28; as var. of S. millegranosquamosum Sacco. Miocene, Italy. injussa (Solatisonax) Iredale, 1931: 229, pl. 25, figs. 7–8. Recent, Australia. inornata (Architectonica) Gabb, 1864: 118, pl. 20, fig. 73. Cretaceous, California, U.S.A. [Trochidae] inornata (Architectonica) P. Marshall, 1917: 452, pl. 34, fig. 9. (?= Omalaxis planus P. Marshall, 1917, q.v.). Paleocene, New Zealand. inornatum (Solarium) d’Orbigny, 1842 in 1841–63: 67, pl. 19, figs. 25–27. Recent, Caribbean. See Appendix Note 9 herein. [Type of Episcynia Mörch, 1875; Vitrinellidae.] inornatum (Solarium) ‘Seg. (M.S.)’—G. Seguenza, 1876: 186; in synonymy of Gibbula solarioides G. Seguenza, 1876. Name unavailable under I.C.Z.N (1999) Article 11.5. insigne (Solarium) Michelotti, 1861: 93, pl. 10, figs. 15–16. Tertiary, Italy. insignis (Architea) G. Seguenza, 1876: 260. Tertiary, Italy. [Correct family placement unknown.] insolitum (Solarium) Deshayes, 1863a: 674, pl. 42, figs. 5–8. Tertiary, France. intermedium (Solarium) Deshayes, 1863a: 671, pl. 41, figs. 15–17. Eocene, France. inti (Architectonica) Frassinetti & Covacevich, 1984: 102, figs. 1–9. Miocene, Chile. intraornatum (Solarium) White, 1887: 191, pl. 10, figs. 21, 22. Cretaceous, Brazil. intusum (Solarium) Harris, 1899: 81, pl. 11, fig. 8; as var. of S. elaboratum Conrad. Eocene, Alabama, U.S.A. inversum (Solarium) Quenstedt, 1882: 326, pl. 197, fig. 36. Mesozoic, Europe. [Not in Architectonicidae.] italica (Discohelix) Sacco, 1886: 1, figs. 1–4. Oligocene, Italy. [Pseudomalaxis] ivolasi (Solarium) Mayer in Ivolas & Peyrot, 1900: 48, pl. 2, fig. 37. Miocene, France. jabonillensis (Architectonica) Olsson, 1928: 56, pl. 12, figs. 6, 9. Eocene, Peru. jacksonia (Architectonica) Palmer, 1947: 270, pl. 33, figs. 2–4, 13; as subsp. of A. ornata (Lea). Eocene, Louisiana, U.S.A. janthinae (Solarium) ‘Van Winkle’—Cossmann 1920a: 29. Error for, or emendation of, S. ianthinae Van Winkle. japonica (Philippia) ‘Pilsbry & Standen’—Higo 1973: 229; Matsumoto, 1979: 22; Higo & Goto 1993: 352; et al. Error for P. japonica (Pilsbry & Stearns in Pilsbry, 1895). japonicum (Solarium) Pilsbry & Stearns in Pilsbry, 1895: 65; as var. of S. conulum 44 © 2005 Magnolia Press BIELER & PETIT Weinkauff. Recent, Japan. javanum (Solarium) K. Martin, 1879: 74, pl. 13, fig. 2. Miocene, Indonesia. jeffreysianus (Gyriscus) Tiberi, 1867: 303. Recent, Mediterranean Sea. johnsoni (Solarium) Dall, 1892: 328, pl. 22, figs. 15, 15a. Eocene, Alabama, U.S.A. josephi (Architectonica) Gardner, 1945: 152, pl. 14, figs. 19, 22. Eocene, Mexico. jucundum (Solarium) de Raincourt, 1874: 203, pl. 6, fig. 7, 7a. Tertiary, France. julia (Architectonica) MacNeil in MacNeil & Dockery, 1984: 48, pl. 13, figs. 16–18. Oligocene, Mississippi. junior (Solarium) Hanley, 1863: 242, as var. of S. stramineum (Gmelin). Recent, IndoPacific. jurense (Solarium) Brösamlen, 1909: 245, pl. 19, figs. 34–35. Jurassic, Bavaria. juvenosimplex (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 56, nomen nudum; 1892b: 64, pl. 2, fig. 37; as var. of S. subconoidea d’Orbigny. Miocene, Italy. karapaudiense (Solarium) Stoliczka, 1868: 256, pl. 20, figs. 1–4. Upper Cretaceous, India. [Placed in Semisolarium by Kase 1984: 58 and Cossmann 1916: 157.] karikalensis (Solarium) Cossmann, 1910: 49, pl. 3, figs. 7–9. Pliocene, India. karsteni (Architectonica) Rutsch, 1934: 44, pl. 1, figs. 8–10; as subsp. of A. nobilis Röding. Neogene, Venezuela. kayodei (Pseudomalaxis) Adegoke, 1977: 116, pl. 18, figs. 17–19. Paleocene, Nigeria. kerensis (Mangonuia) Ladd, 1982: 30, pl. 31, figs. 6–8. Pleistocene, New Hebrides. kilburni (Solatisonax) Bieler, 1993: 161, figs. 129–131. Recent, South Africa. kirsteni (Solarium) Geinitz, 1874: 255, pl. 56, figs. 8a–c. Cretaceous, Europe. klucznikovi (Architectonica) Amitrov, 1978: 62(478), pl. 4, figs. 8–9. Paleocene, Russia. kochii (Architectonica) Dall, 1909b: 232; n.n. for Solarium nanum Philippi, 1853 non Grateloup, 1832. Recent, Chile. Nomen dubium. koeneni (Solarium) Ravn, 1939: 53; n.n. for Solarium bisulcatum von Koenen, 1885 non d’Orbigny, 1842. Paleocene, Denmark. kokeni (Horologium) Perner, 1907: 293, pl. 106, figs. 31–33. Silurian, Europe. [Type species of Horologium, described in Solariidae but now placed in Planitrochidae.] kossmati (Architectonica) Newton, 1909: 23, pl. 8, figs. 11–12. Cretaceous, Zululand. [Placed in Semisolarium by Cossmann, 1916: 157.] kostejanum (Solarium) Boettger, 1906: 135. See kostejense. Miocene, Romania. kostejense (Granosolarium) (Boettger)—Cossmann 1916: 170. Emendation of S. kostejanum Boettger. kowiensis (Solarium) Turton, 1932: 134, pl. 29, fig. 971. Recent, South Africa. krausii (Liotia) Gray, 1850: 88; n.n. for Liotia cancellata (Krauss, 1848). (= L. kraussi Gray, q.v.) kraussi (Liotia) Gray, 1850—Emendation of L. krausii Gray, 1850, by Bieler 1993: 308–309. Recent, South Africa. [Pseudotorinia] krebsi (Architectonica) ‘Mörch’—Zoological Record for 1875, 12: 168; Zoological Record ARCHITECTONICIDAE © 2005 Magnolia Press 45 ZOOTAXA 1101 ZOOTAXA 1101 for 1928, 8: 73. Error for A. krebsii. krebsii (Architectonica) Mörch, 1875: 155. Recent, Atlantic Ocean. krespi (Philippia) ‘Mörch’—Rolan Mosquera 1983: 170. Error for A. krebsii Mörch. kroisbachensis (Solariella) Traub, 1979: 97, pl. 13, figs. 4a–c. Paleocene, Austria. [Placed in Nipteraxis by Kollmann & Peel, 1983: 42.] kuhni (Architectonica) Traub, 1989: 91, pl. 3, figs. 3a–c. Paleocene, Austria. kunraedense (Solarium) van den Binkhorst—Emendation of kunraedtense van den Binkhorst by Kaunhowen 1898: 42. kunraedtense (Solarium) van den Binkhorst, 1861: 77, pl. 5a3, fig. 10a–c. Cretaceous, Belgium. (= S. kunradense, q.v.) kurodae (Architectonica) Tsuda, 1959: 82, pl. 3, figs. 16a–b. Miocene, Japan. kuroharai (Architectonica) Kuroda & Habe in Habe, 1961: 30, Appendix 9, pl. 13, fig. 20. Recent, Japan. kurribiemse (Solarium) Stoliczka, 1868: 256, pl. 19, fig. 30. Cretaceous, India. laevigatum (Solarium) Lamarck, 1816: 10, pl. 446, figs. 3a–b. Recent, Indo-Pacific. laevigatum (Solarium) Bronn, 1827: 536; proposed for a variety of Trochus pseudo perspectivus Brocchi but not described or figured. Nomen nudum. (= S. simplex Bronn, 1831). laevigatum (Solarium) Alth, 1881: 64, pl. 7, fig. 24. ?Cretaceous, Poland. laevigatum (Solarium) ‘Kon.’—Bronn 1848: 478, 1151. Based on de Koninck’s placement of Porcella laevigata Leveillé in Solarium on a plate caption rather than in Euomphalus as intended per footnote on p. 420; see de Koninck 1843: 424 in synonymy of Euomphalus aequalis (J. Sowerby, 1816). laevigatum (Solarium) ‘Pusch’—Error for S. laevigatum Bronn. laevisulculata (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 56, nomen nudum; 1892b: 66, pl. 2, fig. 42; as var. of S. radiata Borson. Oligocene, Italy. lamellifer (Spirolaxis) (Rehder)—Correct masculine termination for lamellifera in either Spirolaxis or Pseudomalaxis; see Bieler 1993: 327. lamellifera (Pseudomalaxis) Rehder, 1935: 128, pl. 7, figs. 8–10; see S. lamellifer. Recent, Atlantic Ocean. lamelliferus (Pseudomalaxis) ‘Rehder’—Incorrect termination; see lamellifer. lampra (Architectonica) Woodring, 1928: 356, pl. 27, figs. 8–11; as subspecies of A. krebsii Mörch. Pliocene, Jamaica. landinense (Solarium) G. Vincent, 1876: 47, pl. 10, figs. 4a–d. Eocene, Belgium. landunense (Solarium) Defrance, 1828—Newton 1891: 221. Error for laudunensis Defrance. langlassei (Solarium) Morlet, 1885: 315. Paleogene, France. lartetianus (Turbo) Leymerie, 1851: 197, pl. 10, figs. 10a–c; as Trochus lartetianus on plate legend. Cretaceous, Europe. [Placed in Solarium as S. cfr. lartetianum (Leym.) by Böhm 1891: 66.] 46 © 2005 Magnolia Press BIELER & PETIT laseronorum (Torinista) Iredale, 1936: 327. Recent, Australia. latecingulata (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 57, nomen nudum; 1892b: 73, pl. 2, fig. 64; as var. of S. albertinae Sacco. Miocene, Italy. latecrenula – Sacco, 1892b: 78 (index). Error for latecrenulata. latecrenulata (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 56, nomen nudum; 1892b: 61, pl. 2, fig. 22; as var. of S. millegranum Lamarck. Pliocene, Italy. latesulcata (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 56, nomen nudum; 1892b: 54, pl. 1, fig. 84; as var. of S. moniliferum Bronn. Miocene, Italy. latetianum (Solarium) ‘Leym.’—Abdel-Gawad 1986: 97. Error for S. lartetianum Leymerie. latior (Solarium) Hanley, 1863: 239; as var. of S. cyclostomum Menke. Recent, locality unknown. laudensis (Solarium) Defrance—Kabat 1989: 256. Error for S. laudinensis Defrance as cited by Cossmann. laudinense (Solarium) Defrance—Deshayes 1832: 226 as a Bifrontia. Error for S. laudunensis Defrance. laudinensis (Solarium) Defrance—Cossmann 1904: 42. Error for S. laudunensis Defrance. laudunense (Solarium) Defrance—Cossmann 1904: 42a. Error for S. laudunensis Defrance. laudunensis (Solarium) Defrance, 1828: 487. Paleogene, France. [Omalaxidae] lawsi (Granosolarium) Maxwell, 1969: 181, pl. 3, figs. 33–34, 38. Oligocene, New Zealand. layardi (Philippia) A. Adams, 1855: 317. Recent, Ceylon. leanum (Solarium) Dall, 1892b: 325, pl. 22, fig. 12. Eocene, southeastern U.S.A. lebescontei (Solarium) Vasseur, 1881b: 252, nomen nudum; 1881b: pl. 10, fig. 14. Eocene, France. lennieri (Solarium) Cossmann & Pissarro, 1902: 201, pl. 21, figs. 29–30. Eocene, France. lens (Solarium) Giebel, 1864: 59, pl. 3, fig. 13a–b. Tertiary, Germany. lenticulare (Solarium) Terquem, 1855: 266, pl. 16, figs. 8a–c. Liassic, Europe. lenticulatum (Solarium) Yokoyama, 1920: 72, pl. 4, fig. 21. Pliocene, Japan. lepida (Philippia) Bayer, 1942: 11; n.n. for Solarium mediterraneum Monterosato, 1872 non S. luteum mediterraneum Philippi, 1853. Recent, Mediterranean Sea. See Appendix Item 4 herein. lepidum (Solarium) de Koninck, 1843, pl. 23bis, figs. 6a–c; plate caption only. Described on p. 423 as Euomphalus lepidus, the intended name per footnote on p. 420. Paleozoic, Europe. [Not in Architectonicidae.] leve (Solarium) Riedel, 1932: 73, pl. 19, figs. 15, 15a–b; pl. 21, figs. 8, 8a; text fig. 14. Cretaceous, Cameroon. [Omalaxidae]. levigatum—variant spelling of laevigatum, q.v. leviumbilicatum (Solarium) Riedel, 1932: 75, pl. 19, figs. 14, 14a–b, text-fig. 15. Creta- ARCHITECTONICIDAE © 2005 Magnolia Press 47 ZOOTAXA 1101 ZOOTAXA 1101 ceous, Cameroon. leymeriei (Solarium) Mayer, 1876: 84; n.n. for S. simplex Leymerie, 1846 non Bronn, 1831. Eocene, Europe. See S. doncieuxi Staadt, 1906 and Climacopoma doncieuxi Cossmann, 1916. liasinum (Solarium) Piette, 1856: 189, in list as “Piette (Dunk. sp.)”. Not a new name but transfer of Planorbis liasinus Dunker, 1846 to Solarium. Mesozoic, Europe. Also see S. striatum Piette. [Not in Architectonicidae.] liassicum (Solarium) Moore, 1867b: 525. Nomen nudum. licida (Architectonica) ‘Oppenh.’—Korobkov 1955, expl. to pl. 13. Error for Solarium lucidum Oppenheim. licodiensis (Solarium) Sacco, 1892b: 63; n.n. for "S. aragonae Bagatta [sic; = Bagatti]" Cafici, 1883: 80, pl. 3, fig. 3; as var. of S. emiliae Semper. Tertiary, Italy. lignitica (Solarium) ‘Sacco’—Cossmann 1916: 143. Error for S. ligustica Sacco. ligustica (Discohelix) Sacco, 1886: 1; as var. of Discohelix zancloea [sic] Philippi. Pliocene, Italy. [Pseudomalaxis] lindiensis (Solarium) Dietrich, 1914: 128, pl. 11, fig. 19. Cretaceous, southern Africa. lineata (Climacopoma) Noda, 1988: 36, pl. 6, figs. 3a–c. Neogene, Okinawa. lineatus (Trochus) van den Binkhorst, 1861: 52, pl. 5a1, figs. 9a–b. Cretaceous, Europe. [= Solarium cordatum van den Binkhorst fide Kaunhowen 1898: 41]. llajasensis (Architectonica) Sutherland, 1966: 1, figs. 1–2. Eocene, California. longispina (Sol[arium]) Vernus, 1892: 650, fig. 2, no. 10. Nomen dubium. Unknown locality. lorenzoensis (Architectonica) Arnold, 1908: 374, pl. 33, fig. 10. Oligocene, California, U.S.A. lowei (Heliacus) Durham, 1950: 124, pl. 30, figs. 16–18. Pleistocene, Mexico. lucidum (Solarium) Oppenheim, 1901: 183, pl. 20, figs. 8, 8a–b. Tertiary, Europe. lunatum (Solarium) Moore, 1867a: 42, nomen nudum; 1867b: 552, pl. 17, fig. 15. Liassic, England. luteum (Solarium) Lamarck, 1822: 5. Recent, Atlantic Ocean. lybicus (Discohelix) Oppenheim, 1906: 231, pl. 22, figs. 3a–c. Eocene, Egypt. [Placed in Pseudomalaxis by Cossmann 1916: 143 and by Buonaiuto 1975: 27.] lyelli (Solarium) ‘Michelotti’—Michelotti 1846: 54; Michelotti 1847: 169, 390; Bagatti 1881: 27; Sacco 1892a: 56; Sacco 1892b: 55. Error for, or incorrect emendation of, S. lyellii Michelotti. lyellii (Solarium) Michelotti, 1841: 217, pl. 2, figs. 28–30. Tertiary, Italy. lyelliana (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 56, nomen nudum; 1892b: 54, pl. 1, fig. 86; as var. of S. moniliferum Bronn. Pliocene, Italy. maanica (Architectonica) Hu & Lee, 1991: 83, pl. 14, figs. 22, 25, 26. Pliocene, Taiwan macandrewi (Pseudomalaxis) Iredale, 1911: 254; n.n. for "Bifrontia zanclaea Phil." Hanley, 1863, Thes. Conch. 3: 246, pl. 254(v), figs. 101–103. Recent, Mediterranean. 48 © 2005 Magnolia Press BIELER & PETIT maculatum (Solarium) Link, 1807: 136. Recent, Indo-Pacific. maculatum (Solarium) Reeve, 1848: 144, pl. 13, fig. 62. Recent, Indo-Pacific. (= Solarium fuliginosum Hinds, 1844a) madurensis (Torinia) Schepman, 1909: 222, pl. 14, figs. 4a–c. Recent, Indonesia. magnoconica (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 56, nomen nudum; 1892b: 57, pl. 2, fig. 9; as var. of S. humile Michelotti. Miocene, Italy. mainwaringi (Architectonica) Cox, 1930: 179, pl. 20, figs. 1a–d. Paleocene, Pakistan. makarenkoi (Architectonica) Amitrov, 1978: 59(475), pl. 4, figs. 1–3. Paleocene, Russia. makiyamae (Architectonica) Tsuda, 1959: 82, pl. 3, figs. 17a–b. Miocene, Japan. malani (Torinia) Dautzenberg, 1910: 80, pl. 2, figs. 15–17. Recent, West Africa. manifesta (Philippia) Iredale, 1931: 229, pl. 25, figs. 9, 10 [not 19, 20 as stated]. Recent, Australia. maorianus (Heliacus) Powell, 1934: 268, pl. 58, figs. 5–7. Pleistocene-Recent, New Zealand. marchettii (Solarium) Shalem, 1987: 11, pl. 1, fig. 5. Cretaceous, Syria. marginale (Solarium) Deshayes, 1863a: 672, pl. 41, figs. 18–20. Paleogene, France. marginatum (Solarium) Deshayes, 1832: 218, pl. 25, figs. 21–3. Paleogene, France. marginostriata (Punjabia) Eames, 1952: 38, pl. 2, figs. 62a–c. Eocene, Punjab. mariae (Architectonica) Báldi in Báldi et al., 1961: 97, pl. 4, fig. 10a–c. Oligocene, Hungary. martae (Solarium) ‘Boettger’—Kojumdgieva & Strachimirov 1960: 93. Error for S. marthae Boettger. marthae (Solarium) Boettger, 1902: 115. Miocene, Romania. martinanum (Solarium) ‘d'O.’—Bronn 1848: 1152. Emendation of S. martinianum d’Orbigny. martini (Solarium) Haanstra & Spiker, 1932a: 1101, figs. 10–12. Miocene, Java. martinianum (Solarium) d’Orbigny, 1843: 204, pl. 181, figs. 9–14. (see S. martinanum). Cretaceous, France. [Placed in Straparolus by d’Orbigny 1850c: 130.] marwicki (Architectonica) Allan, 1926: 338, pl. 76, fig. 2. Eocene, New Zealand. marwicki (Architectonica) Laws, 1948: 149. (= A. hokianga Vella, 1954: 544). Miocene, New Zealand. massei (Eosolarium) Chavan, 1947: 162, pls. 3, figs. 10–12. Upper Cretaceous, Palestine. maubertiacum (Solarium) Terquem & Piette, 1865: 47, pl. 3, figs. 1–3. Mesozoic, France. maxama [Architectonica]—Hu & Lee 1991: 83. Error for A. maxima (Philippi) maximum (Solarium) Philippi, 1849: 170. Recent, Indo-Pacific. maximum (Solarium) ‘Mayer-Eymar’—Oppenheim 1906: 229. Nomen nudum. mazatlanicus (Heliacus) Pilsbry & Lowe, 1932: 83, pl. 8, figs. 6–8. Recent, west Mexico. mediterranea (Solarium) Philippi, 1853: 41, pl. 4, figs. 11, 11a–c; as var. of S. luteum Lamarck. Recent, Mediterranean. mediterranea (Solarium) Philippi, 1853: 41, pl. 4, figs. 14, 14a–c; as var. of S. stramineum ARCHITECTONICIDAE © 2005 Magnolia Press 49 ZOOTAXA 1101 ZOOTAXA 1101 Gmelin. Recent, Mediterranean. mediterraneum (Solarium) Monterosato, 1872: 31, 42; n.n. for "S. pseudoperspectivum Brocchi" Philippi, 1844. (= Philippia lepida Bayer, 1942). Tertiary-Recent, Italy. meekana (Architectonica) Gabb, 1860b: 385, pl. 67, fig. 40. Eocene, Texas, U.S.A. meekiana (Architectonica) 'Gabb'—Palmer 1937: 168; error for A. meekana Gabb. meekianum (Solarium) ‘Gabb’—Aldrich 1887: 78; Dall 1892: 324. Error for S. meekana (Gabb). melajoensis (Architectonica) Jung, 1969: 453, pl. 46, figs. 1–3. Miocene, Trinidad. meliconae (Architectonica) Robinson & Dockery, 1981: 13, pl. 1, figs. 5A–C, 6A–D. Oligocene, Mississippi. mellonii (Solarium) Gemmellaro, 1879: 193, pls. 6, figs. 9–10. Liassic, Italy. menthafontis (Architectonica) MacNeil in MacNeil & Dockery, 1984: 46, pl. 13, figs. 11–13. Oligocene, Mississippi, U.S.A. meridionalis (Omalaxis) Hedley, 1903: 351, fig. 74. Recent, Australia. [Pseudomalaxis] merignacense (Solarium) Cossmann & Peyrot, 1918: 670, pl. 15, figs. 54–56. Tertiary, France. messanensis (Heliacus) Bertolaso & Palazzi, 2000: 37. Unnecessary new name for Solarium zancleum G. Seguenza. See Appendix Item 2 herein. mica (Solarium) Makarenko, 1976: 73, pl. 17, figs. 12–14. Paleocene, Russia. michelini (Solarium) Guéranger, 1853: 31. Cretaceous, France. microdiscus (Solarium) Boettger, 1882: 139, pl. 12, figs. 4a–c. Eocene, Indonesia. micromphalus (Solarium) Cossmann & Peyrot, 1918: 663, pl. 15, figs. 48–50. Tertiary, France. micurus (Heliacus) Wang, 1982: 144, pl. 5, figs. 28–30; pl. 6, figs. 4–6. Tertiary, China. mighelsi (Solarium) Philippi, 1853: 36; n.n. for Solarium cyclostomum Mighels, 1845 non Menke, 1830. Recent, central Pacific Ocean. miliisatum (Solarium) Ryckholt, 1861: pl. 31, figs. 7–8. Cretaceous, Belgium. millegranosquamosum (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 56, nomen nudum; 1892b: 62, pl. 2, fig. 26. Miocene, Italy. millegranum (Solarium) Lamarck, 1822: 6. Pliocene, Europe. minima (Delphinula) Philippi, 1843: 55, pl. 3, fig. 30. Oligocene, Europe. Placed in Solarium by d’Orbigny, 1852 [in 1850–52]: 45 but removed to Collonia in Turbinidae by Janssen 1978: 149. minima (Bifrontia) G. Seguenza, 1880: 110, pl. 11, fig. 29. Tertiary, Italy. [Spirolaxis] minimum (Solarium) ‘d’Orb.’—d’Orbigny 1852 [in 1850–52]: 45. Improper assumption of authorship when transferring Delphinula minima Philippi to Solarium. minimum (Solarium) Forbes, 1845: 348, pl. 4, fig. 3. Cretaceous, Great Britain. [Placed in Trochus by d’Orbigny 1850c: 115.] minor (Solarium) Mörch, 1852: 47. Nomen nudum. minuta (Discohelix) Noetling, 1895: 18, pl. 4, figs. 8, 8a. Miocene, Burma. [Pseudomal- 50 © 2005 Magnolia Press BIELER & PETIT axis] miocenica (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 56, nomen nudum; 1892b: 61, pl. 2, fig. 23; as var. of S. millegranum Lamarck. Miocene, Italy. miojuventula (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 56, nomen nudum; 1892b: 61, pl. 2, fig. 25; as var. of S. millegranum Lamarck. Miocene, Italy. mirabilis (Torinia) Schepman, 1909: 222, pl. 14, figs. 6a–c. Recent, Indonesia. miserum (Solarium) Dujardin, 1837: 284, pl. 19, figs. 11a–b. Miocene, France. mitchellana (Philippia) Garrard, 1977: 529, fig. [pl.] 10, figs. 10–12. Miocene, Australia. mitrai (Torinia) Beets, 1941: 30, pl. 2, figs. 60–62. Tertiary, Indonesia. modestum (Solarium) Philippi, 1849: 171. Recent, Indo-Pacific. modestum (Solarium) Meyer & Aldrich, 1886: 41, 47, pl. 2, figs. 6, 6a; as var. of S. elegans Lea. Eocene, Mississippi, U.S.A. [Trochidae] monileferum (Semisolarium) ‘Michelin’—Pchelintsev 1960: 138, fig. 266. Error for S. moniliferum Michelin. monilifernum (Solarium) ‘Mich.’—Cossmann 1916: 155. Error for S. moniliferum Michelin. moniliferum (Solarium) Bronn, 1831: 63. Unnecessarily renamed S. submoniliferum d'Orbigny, 1852. Pliocene, Italy. moniliferum (Solarium) Michelin, 1834: [unnumbered page], pl. 34. Mesozoic, France. [Placed in Semisolarium by Delpey 1948: 14; et al.] moniliferum (Solarium) ‘Brown’—Stoliczka 1868: 257. Error for S. moniliferum Bronn; with “(= S. submoniliferum d'Orb, Prod. 3: 45).” monmouthensis (Solarium) Gardner, 1916: 494, pl. 13, fig. 7. Upper Cretaceous, Maryland. montense (Solarium) Briart & Cornet, 1887: 4, pl. 19, figs. 1a–e. Paleocene, Belgium. montevialense (Solarium) von Schauroth, 1865: 242, pl. 25, fig. 5. Tertiary, Europe. moreanum (Solarium) Buvignier, 1852: atlas p. 36. Cretaceous, Europe. moretensenae (Grandeliacus) ‘Iredale’—Wilson & Gillett 1979: 66, pl. 14, 14a. Error for mortensenae Iredale, 1957. morningtonensis (Heliacus) Garrard, 1977: 561, pl. 9, figs. 10–12. Miocene, Australia. morozi (Architectonica) Amitrov, 1978: 61(477), pl. 4, figs. 4–5. Paleocene, Russia. mortensenae (Grandeliacus) Iredale, 1957: 124, fig. 1. Recent, Australia. mutabilis (Ammonicerina) O.G. Costa, 1861: 72, pl. 12, figs. 2a–b. Recent, Mediterranean. [?= Heliacus subvariegatus (d’Orbigny, 1852)] nanum (Solarium) Grateloup, 1832: 138. [Placed in Rotella by Grateloup 1847; not in Architectonicidae.] nanum (Solarium) Philippi, 1853: 27, pl. 4, fig. 5; ex Koch MS. (= Architectonica kochii Dall, 1909, q.v.). Nomen dubium. naricum (Solarium) Vredenburg, 1928a: 391. Tertiary, India. nasui (Solariaxis) Kosuge, 1979: 33, pl. 5, figs. 15–16. Recent, central Pacific Ocean. ARCHITECTONICIDAE © 2005 Magnolia Press 51 ZOOTAXA 1101 ZOOTAXA 1101 navakaensis (Mangonuia) Ladd, 1982: 29, pl. 31, figs. 3–5. Pleistocene, New Hebrides. navidadensis (Architectonica) Frassinetti & Covacevich, 1984: 104, figs. 10–17. Miocene, Chile. neerlandica (Architectonica) Spaink, 1968: 10, pl. 1, figs. 2a–c, 3a–c. Miocene, Europe. neglectum (Solarium) Michelotti, 1841: 213, pl. 2, figs. 7–9. Miocene, Italy. neglectum (Solarium) ‘Michaud’—Greco & Lima 1974: 51. Error for S. neglectum Michelotti. nelsoni (Solarium) Woods, 1922: 76, pl. 6, figs. 6–8. Eocene, Peru. neocomianicum (Solarium) ‘d'O.’—Bronn 1848: 1152; not an emendation of S. neocomiense d’Orbigny but Bronn stated it would have been preferred. neocomiense (Solarium) d’Orbigny, 1843: 195, pl. 179, figs. 1–4. See neocomianicum. Cretaceous, France. [Placed in Semisolarium by Kase, 1984: 58 and Cossmann, 1916: 156.] nereidis (Heliacus) Bieler, 1993: 239, figs. 196, 198, 199. Recent, Australia. newtonense (Solarium) Dall, 1892: 327; as var. of S. bellastriatum (Conrad). Eocene, Mississippi, U.S.A. newtoniensis—Cossmann 1916: 286 (index). Error for newtonense. ngaparaensis (Architectonica) Suter, 1917: 14, pl. 1, fig. 6. Eocene, New Zealand. nigeriensis (Architectonica) Adegoke, 1977: 122, pl. 19, figs. 16–20. Paleocene, Nigeria. nigeriensis (Pseudomalaxis) Adegoke, 1977: 120, pl. 19, figs. 7–12. Paleocene, Nigeria. nipponicus (Solariaxis) Kuroda & Habe in Kuroda et al., 1971: 420, 262, pl. 61, fig. 12. Recent, Japan. niridum (Solarium) Aradas, 1846: expl. to pl. 1, figs. 9a–c. Error for S. nitidum. nitens (Planaria) I. Lea, 1833: 124, pl. 4. fig. 113. Eocene, Alabama, U.S.A. [Listed as Solarium by Meyer & Aldrich 1886: 47. Aldrich later (1887: 78) showed it to be a juvenile architectonicid, a placement confirmed by Bieler 1984a: 61.] nitens (Solarium) Noetling, 1901: 259, pl. 17, fig. 18, 18a. Miocene, Burma. nitidum (Solarium) Aradas, 1846: 172, pl. 1, figs. 9a–c. Tertiary, Italy. nobilis (Architectonica) Röding, 1798: 78. Recent, central Pacific Ocean and Atlantic Ocean. nobilis (Omalaxis) Verrill, 1885: 423, pl. 44, fig. 12. Recent, Virginia, U.S.A. [?= Pseudomalaxis zanclaea (Philippi, 1844)] nodosum (Solarium) Borson, 1821: 39(335), pl. 2(6), fig. 7. Oligocene, Italy. nodosum (Solarium) ‘Nob.’—Deshayes 1830: 162. Although not clearly indicated, in context this is obvious transfer of Euomphalus nodosum J. Sowerby, 1814 in 1812-1815 to Solarium with Deshayes assuming authorship as genus was changed. [Not in Architectonicidae.] nodosum (Solarium) Piette, 1855: 1095. Mesozoic, France. nomotoi (Architectonica) Kosuge, 1979: 33, pl. 5, figs. 11–12. Recent, central Pacific Ocean. 52 © 2005 Magnolia Press BIELER & PETIT nomurai (Architectonica) MacNeil, 1961: 38, pl. 1, figs. 19, 23, 27. Miocene, Okinawa. normalis (Pseudomalaxis) Chavan, 1947: 160, text-fig. 3. Upper Cretaceous, Palestine. [?Euomphalidae] novaehollandiae (Solarium) Philippi, 1853: 41, pl. 1, figs. 10–11; as a var. of S. luteum as Novae Hollandiae. Recent, Australia. nubilum (Solarium) Menke in Philippi, 1849: 170. Recent, Haiti. nuda (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 56, nomen nudum; 1892b: 58, pl. 2, fig. 15; as var. of S. humilesimplex Sacco. Miocene, Italy. numisma (Solarium) von Schafhäutl, 1863: 189, pl. 54, fig. 1a–c. Eocene, Germany. nummisma (Solarium) ‘Schafhäutl’—Schlosser 1925: 90, 178. Error for S. numisma von Schafhäutl. nummulitarum (Solarium) Cossmann, 1920b: 82; unnecessary n.n. for Solarium alpinum Boussac, 1911 non d’Orbigny, 1850. (= Disculus boussaci Cossmann, 1916, q.v.). nummus (Solarium) Vinassa de Regny, 1898: 188[146], pl. 20[7], figs. 20a–c. Eocene, Europe. numulus (Heliacus) Barnard, 1963: 163, fig. 31e. Recent, South Africa. nuperrimum (Solarium) ‘Lib.’—Sacco 1892b: 66. Error for S. nuperrimum Brugnone? nuperrimum (Solarium) Brugnone, 1873: 11, figs. 19, 20. Pleistocene, Italy. nuperum (Solarium) Conrad, 1834b: 141. Pliocene, Virginia. nysti (Solarium) Gal[eotti]—Bronn 1848: 1152. Emendation of S. nystii Galeotti. nysti (Solarium) ‘Grat.’—Bronn 1849: 411. Error for S. nysti Galeotti. nystii (Solarium) Galeotti, 1837: 55, pl. 4, fig. 1. Mesozoic, France. [One of the originally included species in Moerchia Mayer, 1860; Vermetidae? Not in Architectonicidae.] obliquestriata (Delphinula) H.C. Lea, 1846: 261, pl. 36, fig. 72; as obliquè-striata. Tertiary, Virginia, U.S.A. [Placed in Solarium by d’Orbigny 1852 [in 1850–52]: 46; as obliquè-striatum.] obliquestriatum (Solarium) ‘d’Orb.’—d’Orbigny 1852 [in 1850–52]: 46; as obliquè-striatum. Improper assumption of authorship when transferring Delphinula obliquestriata Lea to Solarium. oblitesulcata (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 56, nomen nudum; 1892b: 42, pl. 1, fig. 38; as var. of S. carocollatum Lamarck. Miocene, Italy. obolos (Heliacus) Barnard, 1963: 163, figs. 31f–g. Recent, South Africa. obolus (Solarium) Bayan, 1873: 96; n.n. for S. disculus Deshayes, 1863 non S. disculum Morris & Lycett, 1851. Paleogene, France. obtusum (Solarium) Bronn, 1831: 64; as var. of S. canaliculatum Lamarck. Pliocene, Europe. oceanitis (Heliacus) Bieler, 1993: 241, figs. 196, 198, 200. Recent, Madagascar. offlexa (Architectonica) Iredale, 1931: 229, pl. 25, figs. 15–16. Recent, Australia. olapaudiense (Solarium) —Mentioned by Stoliczka 1868: 249. Error for ? omalaxis (Solarium) Melvill—Iredale 1911: 255. Error for, or emendation of, S. homalaxis ARCHITECTONICIDAE © 2005 Magnolia Press 53 ZOOTAXA 1101 ZOOTAXA 1101 Melvill, 1893. ombrosum (Solarium) ‘Brongt.’—Boussac 1911: 338, in synonymy of S. lucidum Oppenheim, citing Vinassa de Regny’s 1898 correct usage of S. umbrosum Brongniart. ombrosum (Solarium) ‘Brongniart’—Merlino & Campanino 2002: 58. Error for Solarium umbrosum Brongniart citing Sacco’s 1892 correct usage of S. umbrosum Brongniart. ombrosum (Solarium) ‘Vinassa de Regny’—Karagiuleva 1964: 142; in synonymy of A. dorae (Toula). Error for Solarium umbrosum Brongniart as listed by Vinassa de Regny 1898: 188[146]. ora (Trimalaxis) Garvie, 1996: 111, pl. 11, figs. 11–12. Eocene, Texas, U.S.A. orba (Solatisonax) Bieler, 1993: 181, figs. 148, 150, 151. Recent, western Mexico. orbignyi (Solarium) Zekeli, 1852: 121 (table of species). Error for S. dorbignyi Zekeli, 1852. orbitatum (Solarium) von Koenen, 1891: pl. 52, figs. 15a–d, 16a–d; 1892: 843. Oligocene, Germany. orcagnae (Solarium) Oppenheim, 1901: 185. Tertiary, Europe. ordinarium (Solarium) Smith, 1890: 281, pl. 21, figs. 17, 17a–b. Recent, St. Helena. ornata (Architectoma [sic]) Bell, 1911: 8. Nomen nudum. ornata (Viviana) Koken, 1896: 97, fig. 19. Triassic, Austria. Type species of Viviana, originally described in Solariidae but now placed in Euomphaloidea. ornatior (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 57, nomen nudum; 1892b: 71, pl. 2, fig. 57; as var. of S. faustae Sacco. Miocene, Italy. ornatum (Solarium) I. Lea, 1833: 120, pl. 4, fig. 108. Eocene, southeastern U.S.A. ornatum (Solarium) ‘Fitton’—d’Orbigny 1843: 199; et al. Error for S. ornatum Sowerby, incorrectly attributed to Fitton by numerous authors. ornatum (Solarium) J. de C. Sowerby, 1836: 336, pl. 11, fig. 13. (= S. subornatum d’Orbigny, 1850c: 130) Cretaceous, Europe. [Placed in Nummocalcar by various authors.] osawanoensis (Architectonica) Tsuda, 1959: 83, pl. 4, figs. 1a–b. Miocene, Japan. oscensis (Solarium) Villalta Comella, 1956: 13, pl. 1, figs. 5a–c, text-figs. 1a–b. Eocene, Spain. otwayanus (Heliacus) Garrard, 1977: 552, pl. 10, figs. 1–3. Eocene, Australia. oxacuum (Solarium) ‘Conrad’—Palmer & Brann 1966: 921. Error for S. axacuum [sic; = exacuum] Conrad. oxytropis (Philippia) A. Adams, 1855: 317. Recent, New Caledonia. oyamai (Architectonica) Masuda & Noda, 1976: 14; n.n. for "Solarium (Philippia) pseudoperspectivum (Brocchi)" Yokoyama, 1922: 77, pl. 3, fig. 20. Pliocene, Japan. palatinum (Solarium) Strausz, 1962: 124, pl. 52, figs. 8–10; as var. of S. carocollatum Lamarck. Miocene, Hungary. palembangensis (Solarium) Haanstra & Spiker, 1932b: 1321, figs. 21–23. Tertiary, Indo- 54 © 2005 Magnolia Press BIELER & PETIT nesia. pallida (Solarium) Philippi, 1853: 41, pl. 4, fig. 13; as var. of S. perspectiviunculum 'Meusch.' Recent, Indo-Pacific. palmeri (Architectonica) MacNeil in MacNeil & Dockery, 1984: 44, pl. 13, figs. 1–3; as subsp. of A. trilirata (Conrad). Oligocene, Mississippi, U.S.A. panamensis (Heliacus) Bartsch, 1918: 573, pl. 88, figs. 6–8. Recent, Panama. parisoti (Pseudomalaxis) Furon, 1948: 103, pl. 8, fig. 20. Paleocene, Nigeria. parvocarinata (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 56, nomen nudum; 1892b: 55, pl. 2, fig. 2; as var. of S. lyelli Michelotti. Miocene, Italy. parvohumilis (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 56, nomen nudum; 1892b: 59, pl. 2, fig. 17; as var. of S. taurotrochiforme Sacco. Miocene, Italy. patellatum (Solarium) Lamarck, 1804: 54. Tertiary, France. patellatus (Orbis) J. de C. Sowerby, 1850: 180, pl. 9, fig. 23. Eocene, Great Britain. [Placed in Pseudomalaxis by Cossmann 1916: 143 and by Buonaiuto 1975: 27.] patens (Pseudomalaxis?) Stephenson, 1941: 258, pl. 47, figs. 5–7. Cretaceous, Texas, U.S.A. pateriformis (Pseudomalaxis) Stephenson, 1955: 124, pl. 21, figs. 19–21. Cretaceous, southern U.S.A. patulatum (Solarium) ‘Lamarck’—Deshayes 1830: 161. Error for S. patulum Lamarck. patulum (Solarium) Lamarck, 1804: 53. Tertiary, France. patulum (Solarium) ‘Conrad’—Palmer & Brann 1966: 507, 921. Error for S. patulum Lamarck. pauciornata (Pseudomalaxis ?) Muniz, 1993: 117, pl. 10, figs. 3–5. Cretaceous, Brazil. pauperocincta (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 56, nomen nudum; 1892b: 57, pl. 2, fig. 10; as var. of S. humile Michelotti. Miocene, Italy. pentacyclota (Architectonica) Azuma, 1973: 36, text-figs. 4–5. Recent, Japan. peracutum (Solarium) Dall, 1889a: 24, 275, pl. 33, figs. 2, 5. Recent, Barbados. perconoidalis (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 56, nomen nudum; 1892b: 53, pl. 1, fig. 78; as var. of S. moniliferum Bronn. Pliocene Italy. perdix (Solarium) Hinds, 1844b: 22. Recent, Indo-Pacific. peregrinum (Solarium) Libassi, 1859: 26, figs. 22–23. Tertiary, Italy. [Trochidae] pergranulosum (Solarium) Doncieux, 1908: 214, pl. 12, fig. 3a–b. Eocene, France. perieri – Error for perrieri. perinum (Solarium) de Gregorio, 1890: 137, pl. 12, figs. 49–52. Eocene, Alabama, U.S.A. [Placed in Solariella (Trochidae) by Dall 1892: 330.] periscelidum (Solarium) Dall, 1892: 325, pl. 22, fig. 11. Paleocene, Alabama, U.S.A. permonilifera (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 56, nomen nudum; 1892b: 54, pl. 1, fig. 80; as var. of S. moniliferum Bronn. Pliocene, Italy. perplanata (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 56, nomen nudum; 1892b: 56, pl. 2, fig. 6; as var. of S. depressomoniliferum Sacco. Miocene, Italy. ARCHITECTONICIDAE © 2005 Magnolia Press 55 ZOOTAXA 1101 ZOOTAXA 1101 perrieri (Teretropoma) Rochebrune, 1881: 111, pl. 1, figs. 1–8. Recent, Senegal. perrieri (Tetropoma [sic]) ‘Rochebrune’—Higo, Callomon & Goto 1999: 353. Error for Teretropoma perrieri Rochebrune. persimplex (Solarium) Montanaro Gallitelli & Tacoli, 1951: 177, pl. 2, figs. 7, 8; as var. of S. simplex Bronn. Miocene, Czechoslovakia. perspectica (Architectonica) ‘(Linné)’—Bieler 1993: 40, 41. Figure caption errors for A. perspectiva (L.). perspecitivia (Architectonica) ‘(Linné, 1758)’—Hasegawa 1998: 48. Error for A. perspectiva (Linné) perspectiviforme (Solarium) ‘Brocchi’—Tiberi 1872: 32; improper emendation of Trochus pseudo-perspectivus Brocchi, 1814. perspectivinunculus (Trochus) ‘Dillwyn’—Higo, Callomon & Goto 1999: 353. Error for T. perspectiviunculus Dillwyn. perspectiviunculum (Solarium) “(Meuschen) Schröter”—Dautzenberg & Bouge 1933: 361. Possibly available from this 1933 usage but = Heliacus variegata (Gmelin, 1791). See Bayer 1948: 25. perspectiviunculus (Trochus) Dillwyn, 1817: 783. Recent, Indo-Pacific. (= Heliacus variegatus (Gmelin, 1791)) perspectiviusculum (Solarium) Paetel & Schaufuss, 1869: 43. Nomen nudum. perspectivus (Trochus) Linnaeus, 1758: 757. Recent, Indo-Pacific. [Architectonica] perspeculatus (Trochus) ‘Meusch.’—Hanley 1863: 245, 247; et al.; as indeterminable Solarium. Invalid; Meuschen's work (1763–81) is nonbinominal. persquamosa (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 56, nomen nudum; 1892b: 50, pl. 1, fig. 67; as var. of S. prosemisquamosum Sacco. Miocene, Italy. persulcatulina (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 56, nomen nudum; 1892b: 56, pl. 2, fig. 5; as var. of S. depressomoniliferum Sacco. Miocene, Italy. perversum (Solarium) d’Orbigny, 1842a: 42, pl. 3, figs. 5–7. Paleozoic, Bolivia. [Placed in Straparolus by d’Orbigny 1850b: 120.] petasus (Heliacus) Tomlin, 1928: 334, pl. 26, fig. 4. Recent, South Africa. petropolitanum (Solarium?) Pander, 1830: 150, pl. 1, figs. 3a–b; pl. 28, fig. 14. Mesozoic, Russia. [Not in Architectonicidae.] peyreirense (Solarium) Cossmann & Peyrot, 1918: 668, pl. 15, figs. 45–47. Miocene, France. phallaciosa (Philipia [sic]) ‘Tib.’—Domenech, Espinosa, Marquina & Martinell 1983: 39. Error for Philippia fallaciosa (Tiberi). philippii (Solarium) Cantraine, 1842: 344. Recent, Mediterranean Sea. [?= Circulus striatus (Philippi, 1836); not in Architectonicidae] phoenicea (Architectonica) Gardner, 1935: 301, pl. 26, figs. 6, 7. Paleocene, Texas, U.S.A. picteti (Solarium) Deshayes, 1863a: 664, pl. 40, figs. 33–35[32–34]. Paleogene, France. pictum (Solarium) Philippi, 1849: 171. Recent, Indo-Pacific. 56 © 2005 Magnolia Press BIELER & PETIT pilsbryi (Pseudomalaxis) Harbison, 1945: 81, pl. 1, figs. 5–7. Cretaceous, Mississippi, U.S.A. pisoliticum (Solarium) Hudleston, 1892: 322, pl. 26, figs. 6–8. Jurassic, Great Britain. [Placed in Discohelix by Cossmann 1916: 137.] placentale (Solarium) Hinds, 1844b: 22. Recent, eastern Pacific Ocean. placentula (Solarium) ‘Hinds’—Hanley 1863: 235; et al. Error for S. placentale Hinds. placentulum (Solarium) ‘Hinds’—Paetel 1887–88: 287. Error for S. placentale Hinds. planatum (Solarium) ‘Grateloup’—Sherborn 1929 in [1922–1933]: 5006. Error for S. planulatum Grateloup. planatum (Solarium) Dollfus & Dautzenberg, 1886: 139[14]. Nomen nudum. planibasis (Pseudomalaxis) Gougerot & Le Renard, 1978: 14, figs. 15a–c. Eocene, France. planiforme (Solarium) Aldrich, 1895: 2, pl. 1, figs. 4–6. Paleocene, southeastern U.S.A. planispira (Heliacus) Pilsbry & Lowe, 1932: 83, pl. 8, figs. 9–11. Recent, west Mexico. planoconcavum (Solarium) Rouault, 1848: 204, nomen nudum; 1850: 476, pl. 15, figs. 12a–b; as plano-concavum. Eocene, France. planorbillus (Solarium) Dujardin, 1837: 284, pl. 19, fig. 13. Miocene, France. planorbis (Solarium) Blainville, 1827b: 411. Locality unknown. Nomen dubium. planorbis (Solarium) Roemer, 1888: 293, pl. 31, figs. 14a–c. Cretaceous, Oklahoma, U.S.A. planoscalaris (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 56, nomen nudum; 1892b: 51, pl. 1, fig. 70; as var. of S. semisquamosum Bronn. Pliocene, Italy. planulata (Solarium) Hanley, 1863: 238, pl. 254, fig. 63; as var. of S. perspectiviunculus Chem. [sic; = Dillwyn]. Recent, Indo-Pacific. (?= Heliacus variegatus (Gmelin, 1791)). planulatum (Solarium) Grateloup, 1832: 137; 1847: Cadran pl. 1, fig. 37. Pliocene, France. planum (Solarium) Seeley, 1861: 287, pl. 11, fig. 11. Cretaceous, England. [Placed in Discohelix by later workers.] planum (Solarium) Pchelintsev, 1927: 12, figs. 2–3. Jurassic, Crimea. planum (Solarium) Wanner & Hahn, 1935: 262, pl. 20, figs. 8–10. Miocene, Indonesia. planus (Omalaxis) P. Marshall, 1917: 453, pl. 34, fig. 11. Paleocene, New Zealand. [Type species of Wangaloa Finlay, 1927.] platyplagia (Architectonica) Dell, 1952: 73, figs. 1–3. Miocene, New Zealand. plesiomorphum (Solarium) Cossmann & Pissarro, 1902: 203, pl. 21, figs. 31–33. Eocene, France. plicatoides (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 57, nomen nudum; 1892b: 67, pl. 2, fig. 44; as var. of S. dumontii Nyst. Oligocene, Italy. plicatulum (Solarium) Deshayes, 1832: 220, pl. 24, figs. 9–11. Paleogene, France. plicatulum (Solarium) de Cristofori & Jan, 1832: 6. Tertiary, Italy. ARCHITECTONICIDAE © 2005 Magnolia Press 57 ZOOTAXA 1101 ZOOTAXA 1101 plicatum (Solarium) Lamarck, 1804: 53. Paleogene, France. plicatum (Architectonica) ‘Sow.’—Gabb 1861a: 136. Incorrect transfer of Cirrus plicatus J. Sowerby, 1816 to the Architectonicidae. [Not in Architectonicidae.] plummerae (Pseudomalaxis) Palmer, 1937: 178, pl. 21, figs. 9, 14, 15. Eocene, Texas, U.S.A. polygonium (Solarium) d’Archiac, 1843: 378, pl. 29, fig. 1, 1a–c. Mesozoic, Europe. [Type species of Nummocalcar Cossmann, 1896; Euomphalidae.] polygonum (Solarium) ‘d’Archiac’—Bronn 1848: 1152. Error for S. polygonium d’Archiac. polygonoides (Solarium) Hudleston, 1892: 323, pl. 26, fig. 9; as S. polygonoïdes. Jurassic, Great Britain. [Placed in Discohelix by Cossmann 1916: 137.] pomeli (Solarium) Rouault, 1848: 204, nomen nudum; 1850: 476, pl. 15, figs. 11a–b. Eocene, France. pompeckji (Solarium) Karakash, 1907: 165, pl. 17, figs. 17a–b. Cretaceous, Crimea. pompeckyi (Solarium) ‘Karakash’—Pchelintsev 1963:13. Error for S. pompeckji. ponderi (Heliacus) Garrard, 1977: 532, fig. [pl.] 2, figs. 10–12; pl. 9, figs. 7–9; as subspecies of Heliacus cerdaleus (Melvill & Standen, 1903). Recent, Australia. ponticum (Solarium) Pchelintsev, 1927: 153, pl. 5, fig. 12. Cretaceous, Crimea. pontileviensis (Discohelix) Morgan, 1916: 233, text-figs. 16A–E. [Placed in Pseudomalaxis by Glibert 1962: 116.] popula (Torinista) Iredale, 1936: 327, pl. 24, fig. 15. Recent, Australia. postera (Solarium) von Koenen, 1882: 302; as var. of S. dumontii Nyst. Miocene, Europe. postplicata (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 56, nomen nudum; 1892b: 66, pl. 2, fig. 41; as var. of S. radiata Borson. Oligocene, Italy. poulseni (Solarium) Ravn, 1933: 35, pl. 3, figs. 5a–c. Paleocene, Denmark. praemeridionalis (Homalaxis) Chapman, 1912: 189, pl. 12, figs. 4–6. Miocene, Australia. [Placed in Pseudomalaxis by Buonaiuto 1975.] prestwichi (Solarium) ‘Edwards MS’—Newton 1891: 220. Nomen nudum. primaevum (Solarium) ‘Edwards MS’—Newton 1891: 220; Wrigley 1925: 247; as var. of S. pulchrum Sowerby. Nomen nudum. primoplanum (Solarium) Wollemann, 1900: 162, pl. 8, figs. 1a–c, 2. Mesozoic, Europe. [Placed in Semisolarium by Cossmann 1916: 156.] probabilis (Clanculus) Cossmann & Pissarro, 1909: 79, pl. 7, figs. 26, 27. Eocene, India. [Placed in synonymy of Solarium euomphalides [sic; = euomphaloides] d’Archiac & Haime by Vredenburg 1928b: 6, 7.] procerum (Prosolarium) Perner, 1903: expl. to pl. 62, figs. 31–34; ex Barrande MS. Silurian, Europe. [Type species of Prosolarium, originally proposed in Solariidae but now placed in Luciellidae.] proemiliae (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 56, nomen nudum; 1892b: 63, pl. 2, fig. 30; as var. of S. deshayesi Michelotti. Miocene, Italy. 58 © 2005 Magnolia Press BIELER & PETIT promaxima (Architectonica) Hu & Lee, 1991: 83, pl. 14, figs. 21, 23, 24. Pliocene, Taiwan. propinqua (Solatisonax) Bieler, 1993: 176, figs. 146–148. Recent, Panamic-Pacific. prosemisquamosum (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 56, nomen nudum; 1892b: 50, pl. 1, fig. 66. Miocene, Italy. proteus (Heliacus) Bieler, 1993: 251, figs. 206, 208. Recent, Philippines. protodorsuosa (Torinia) Noetling, 1901: 264, pl. 17, figs. 22a–e. Miocene, Burma. pseudoberthae (Architectonica) Nordsieck, 1972: 54, pl. 13, fig. 27; as subsp. of A. berthae (Boettger). Miocene, Germany. pseudogranulatum (Solarium) d’Orbigny, 1850c: 348; unnecessary n.n. for S. granulatum Lea, 1833 non Lamarck, 1822; as pseudo-granulatum. (= S. tricostatum Conrad, 1835) [Trochidae] pseudoperspectivus (Trochus) Brocchi, 1814: 359, pl. 5, figs. 18a–b; as pseudo-perspectivus. Pliocene, Italy. [Architectonicidae] pseudoplanorbis (Solarium) Ikins & Clabaugh, 1940: 13, pl. 2, figs. 4a–c. Lower Cretaceous, Texas, U.S.A. pulchellum (Solarium) Michelotti, 1841: 216, pl. 2, figs. 19-21. Tertiary, Italy. pulchellum (Solarium) d’Orbigny, 1850c: 104. Cretaceous, France. [= Nummocalcar guebhardi Cossmann, 1916; not in Architectonicidae.] pulchellum (Solarium) Baily, 1855: 457, pl. 12, fig. 3a–b. Cretaceous, Africa. (= S. bailyi Gabb, 1861) pulchellum (Solarium) Tiberi, 1868: 179. Recent, Mediterranean Sea. (= Philippia lepida Bayer, 1942) pulchellus (Straparolus) d’Orbigny, 1850b: 265. Cretaceous, France. [Placed in Solarium by Lissajous 1923: 135.] pulchra (Solarium) ‘Edwards MS’—Jones 1878: 236; as var. of "S. selseiense Edwards MS". Nomen nudum. pulchrum (Solarium) J. de C. Sowerby, 1850: 99, 179, pl. 6, fig. 3b. Eocene, Great Britain. punjabensis (Architectonica) Eames, 1952: 36, pl. 1, figs. 17a–c. Eocene, Punjab. punjabensis (Pseudomalaxis) Eames, 1952: 37, pl. 1, figs. 61a–b. Eocene, Punjab. purpuratum (Solarium) Hinds, 1844b: 25. Recent, Indo-Pacific. purpureum (Solarium) 'Hinds'—Philippi 1849: 172. Error for S. purpuratum Hinds. puruense (Solarium) K. Martin, 1914: 168, pl. 6, fig. 146. Eocene, Indonesia. pustulosus (Solarium) Cossmann, 1897: 17, pl. 2, figs. 19–20. Mesozoic, France. pymmaeum (Solarium) Spix in Wagner, 1827: 25. Recent, Brazil. [A land snail; not in Architectonicidae.] pygmeum (Solarium) Terquem & Piette, 1865: 48, pl. 3, figs. 4–6. Mesozoic, France. pyramidalis (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 56, nomen nudum; 1892b: 64, pl. 2, fig. 34; as var. of S. subconoidea d’Orbigny. Miocene, Italy. pyramidata (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 56, nomen nudum; 1892b: 48, pl. 1, fig. 59; as var. ARCHITECTONICIDAE © 2005 Magnolia Press 59 ZOOTAXA 1101 ZOOTAXA 1101 of S. simplex Bronn. Miocene, Italy. quadrangulatum (Solarium) Gümbel, 1861: 663. Eocene, Europe. quadratum (Solarium) J. de C. Sowerby, 1832: 418, pl. 38, fig. 17. Cretaceous, Europe. [Placed in Pleurotomaria by d’Orbigny 1850c: 225 and Gabb, 1861a: 136.] quadriceps (Solarium) Hinds, 1844b: 23. Recent, eastern Pacific Ocean and Atlantic Ocean. quadrifasciatum (Solarium) Grateloup, 1832: 137; 1847: Cadran pl. 1, figs. 40–42. Tertiary, France. quadriserata—Error for Solarium quadriseriatum Sowerby. quadriseratium—Error for Solarium quadriseriatum Sowerby. quadriseriatum (Solarium) G.B. Sowerby II, 1850: 51, pl. 10, figs. 8a–c. Tertiary, Dominican Republic. quadriseriatum (Solarium) ‘Moore’—Sacco 1892b: 60. Error for S. quadriseriatum Sowerby. quadristriatum (Solarium) du Bois de Montpéreux, 1831: 42, pl. 3, figs. 20–23. Tertiary, Europe. quatuorcingulata (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 57, nomen nudum; 1892b: 72, pl. 2, fig. 59; as var. of S. faustae Sacco. Miocene, Italy. quenstedti (Architectonica) Strauch, 1967: 24, pl, 1, figs. 5–8. Oligocene, Germany. quinquangularis (Discohelix) Boettger, 1902: 116. Miocene, Romania. [Pseudomalaxis] quinquisulcosa (Architectonica) ‘Kuroda’—Higo 1973: 228. Nomen nudum. radialis (Architectonica) Dall, 1908: 216, 327. Recent, Gulf of Panama. radiallus (Heliacus) Hu, 1991: 195, pl. 30, figs. 7, 15, 19. Pleistocene, Taiwan. radians (Solarium) de Koninck in d’Omalius d'Halloy, 1843: 516. Nomen nudum. [Later described by de Koninck 1843 in genus Euomphalus; see next listing.] radians (Solarium) de Koninck, 1843, pl. 23bis, figs. 5a–c; plate caption only. Described on p. 442 as Euomphalus radians, the intended name per footnote on p. 420. Paleozoic, Europe. [Not in Architectonicidae.] radiata (Architectonica) Röding, 1798: 79. Recent, Indo-Pacific. radiatum (Solarium) Fischer von Waldheim, 1807: 214. Recent, "Indes". [?= Astraea heliotropium (Martyn, 1784); Trochidae.] radiatum (Solarium) Borson, 1821: 89(335), pl. 2(6), fig. 8. Tertiary, Italy. radiatus (Euomphalus) Menke, 1850: 170. Recent, West Mexico. [?= Heliacus bicanaliculatus (Valenciennes, 1832).] rakhiensis (Architectonica) Eames, 1952: 36, pl. 2, figs. 60a–b. Eocene, Punjab. rariegatus (Heliacus) ‘(Gmelin)’—Error for H. variegatus (Gmelin). raristriatus (Turbo) Melleville, 1843: 102, pl. 5, figs. 16–19. Tertiary, Europe. [Placed in Solarium by d’Orbigny 1850c: 313.] reevei (Solarium) Hanley, 1862: 204. Recent, western Pacific and Australia. reevi (Architectonica) ‘Hanley’—Error for A. reevei (Hanley). 60 © 2005 Magnolia Press BIELER & PETIT regium (Solarium) Hanley, 1862: 205. Recent, locality unknown. [Insertae cedis fide Bieler 1993: 97–98.] rehderi (Solatisonax) Bieler, 1993: 174, figs. 129, 138, 145, 146. Recent, Indo-Pacific. reklawensis (Architectonica) Garvie, 1996: 109, pl. 11, figs. 1–2. Eocene, Texas, U.S.A. reklawensis (Pseudomalaxis) Garvie, 1996: 108, pl. 10, figs. 18–20. Eocene, Texas, U.S.A. relata (Architectonica) Iredale, 1936: 326, pl. 23, fig. 19. Recent, Australia. renngarteni (Solarium) Pchelintsev, 1927: 288, pl. 8, fig. 20. Cretaceous, Caucasus. reticulata (Architea) G. Seguenza, 1876: 188. Tertiary, Italy. [Correct family placement unknown.] reticulatum (Solarium) Philippi, 1844: 149, pl. 25, fig. 6. Tertiary, Italy. [Basilissa (Seguenziidae) fide Dall 1889: 385.] reticulatum (Solarium) Piette, 1855: 1115. Mesozoiz, France. (?= S. polygonium d’Archiac). reticulatus (Heliacus) Dockery, 1993: 91, pl. 31, figs. 6–7; pl. 32, figs. 1–4. Cretaceous, Mississippi. retifera (Discohelix) Dall, 1892: 332, pl. 19, figs. 1–1c. Pliocene, Florida, U.S.A. [Pseudotorinia] reussi (Solarium) Geinitz, 1874: 256, pl. 56, figs. 11a–d. Cretaceous, Europe. rhicna (Architectonica) Woodring, 1959: 164, pl. 26, figs. 4, 5, 10. Miocene, Panama. riisei (Torinia) Mörch, 1875: 156. Recent, Puerto Rico. Nomen dubium. ripleyana (Pseudomalaxis) Wade, 1926: 175, pl. 59, figs. 5–8, 12. Cretaceous, Tennessee, U.S.A. rivulensis (Architectonica) Lozouet, 1999: 42, pl. 19, figs. 1–3. Upper Oligocene, France. robertsae (Heliacus) Durham, 1950: 125, pl. 28, figs. 6, 22, 24. Pleistocene, Mexico. rochatianum (Solarium) Pictet & Roux, 1849: 209, pl. 20, figs. 2a–e. Cretaceous, France. [Not in Architectonicidae.] rochettina (Bifrontia) Michelotti, 1847: 172. Pliocene, Italy. [Placed in Discohelix (Pseudomalaxis) by Sacco 1892a: 57 and 1892b: 75.] roddai (?Architectonica) Myers, 1968: 70, pl. 14, figs. 2–3. Cretaceous, Mexico. roddai (Pseudomalaxis) Ladd, 1982: 31, pl. 32, figs. 10–12. Pliocene, Fiji. romanum (Solarium) Sacco, 1892b: 60; n.n. for S. costulatum Ponzi, 1876 non d’Orbigny [sic; = Lea, 1846]. rosae (Torinia) Selli, 1974: 300, pl. 16, figs. 3a–d. Quaternary, Ethiopia. rossii (Architectonica) Abbass, 1977: 117, pl. 4, fig. 5. Miocene, Egypt. rosulentum (Solarium) Watson, 1883: 610. Recent, Australia. [Trochidae] rotella (Orbis) I. Lea, 1833: 123, pl. 4, fig. 112. Eocene, Alabama. [Type species of Orbis Lea, introduced in a family including Architectonicidae. Not in Architectonicidae.] rotula (Heliacus) Kilburn, 1975: 604, fig. 16. Recent, South Africa. rotulacatharinea (Homalaxis) Melvill & Standen, 1903: 299, pl. 21, fig. 3; as rotula- ARCHITECTONICIDAE © 2005 Magnolia Press 61 ZOOTAXA 1101 ZOOTAXA 1101 catharinea. Recent, Gulf of Oman. [Pseudomalaxis] rotulacatherina (Pseudomalaxis) ‘Melvill & Standen’—Iredale 1911: 256; et al.; as rotula-catherina. Error for H. rotulacatharinea Melvill & Standen. rotundata (Torinia) Gabb, 1873: 228. Tertiary, Dominican Republic. rugosum (Solarium) Ponzi, 1876: 937, pl. 1, figs. 2a–b. Tertiary, Italy. rugulodepressa (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 56, nomen nudum; 1892b: 46, pl. 1, fig. 54; as var. of S. simplex Bronn. Tertiary, Italy. rugulosodepressa (Solarium) ‘Sacco’—Error for S. rugulodepressa Sacco. rutteni (Architectonica) Cox, 1948: 21, pl. 2, figs. 1a–b. Neogene, Malaysia. ryckholdti (Solarium) ‘Briart & Cornet’—Error for S. ryckholtii Briart & Cornet. ryckholdtii (Solarium) Briart & Cornet, 1868: 87. Plate caption error for S. ryckholtii. ryckholtii (Solarium) Briart & Cornet, 1868: 32, pl. 3, figs. 37–38; on page 92 (index) as S. ryckholti. Cretaceous, Belgium. sabinia (Architectonica) Palmer, 1944: 17; n.n. for Solarium delphinuloides Heilprin, 1881 non d’Orbigny, 1842 nec Meyer, 1887. Eocene, Alabama, U.S.A. saghaensis (Architectonica) Abbass, 1967: 33, pl. 6, figs. 12–15. Upper Eocene, Egypt. sardoum (Prosolarium) Vinassa de Regny, 1927: 449. Paleozoic, Europe. Name followed by “n.f.” but not believed to be intended as “new form” (infrasubspecific) as it is not tied to a species. [Not in Architectonicidae.] sarthacensis (Solarium) d’Orbigny, 1850b: 333. Jurassic, France. [Placed in Nummocalcar by Cossmann, 1916: 140.] savenensis (Torinia) Sangiorgi, 1926: 93[38], pl. 9[1], fig. 12; as var. of T. obtusa (Bronn); ex Foresti MS. Tertiary, Italy. scalare (Solarium) d’Orbigny, 1843: 206, pl. 177bis, figs. 14–15. Cretaceous, France. scalariocomplanata (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 56, nomen nudum; 1892b: 49, pl. 1, fig. 62; as var. of S. pseudoperspectivum (Brocchi). Pliocene, Italy. schaubi (Architectonica) Strauch, 1967: 22, pl. 1, figs. 1–4. Oligocene, Germany. schepmani (Fluxinella) ‘Kuroda (MS.)’—Higo 1973: 228. Nomen nudum; listed in Architectonicidae. scrobiculatum (Solarium) Conrad, 1833b: 44. Eocene, southeastern U.S.A. sedanense (Solarium) K. Martin, 1905: 248, pl. 37, fig. 600. Miocene, Indonesia. sedgwickii (Solarium) Seeley, 1861: 286, pl. 11, fig. 10. Cretaceous, England. [Placed in Discohelix by later workers.] selandicum (Solarium) Ravn, 1902: 216, pl. 1, figs. 5–6. Tertiary, Europe. selseiense (Solarium) ‘Edwards MS’—Jones 1878: 236. Nomen nudum. selsiense (Solarium) ‘Edwards MS’—Newton 1891: 220. Nomen nudum. semiclathrata (Orbis) Speyer, 1869: 331, pl. 34, figs. 9a–c. Oligocene, Germany. [Placed in Pseudomalaxis by Görges 1952: 67; et al.] semidecussatum (Solarium) Guppy, 1867: 156, 170. Pliocene, Trinidad. semilaevis (Solarium) Sacco, 1892b: 61; n.n. for "S. millegranum Lamarck" Hörnes, 1856: 62 © 2005 Magnolia Press BIELER & PETIT pl. 46, fig. 4. Tertiary, Europe. semilaeviuscula (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 56, nomen nudum; 1892b: 52, pl. 1, fig. 73; as var. of S. semisquamosum Bronn. Miocene, Italy. semiornatum (Solarium) Terquem & Piette, 1865: 47, pl. 2, figs. 39–42. Mesozoic, France. [Not in Architectonicidae.] semirotunda (Mangonuia) Traub, 1989: 91, pl. 3, figs. 2a–d. Paleocene, Austria. semisquamosiformis (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 56, nomen nudum; 1892b: 54, pl. 1, fig. 83; as var. of S. moniliferum Bronn. Pliocene, Italy. semisquamosoides (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 56, nomen nudum; 1892b: 43, pl. 1, fig. 41; as var. of S. carocollatum Lamarck). Miocene, Italy. semisquamosum (Solarium) Bronn, 1831: 63. Pliocene, Europe. semistriatum (Solarium) de Koninck in d’Omalius d'Halloy, 1843: 516. Nomen nudum. [This listing placed under Euomphalus fallax de Koninck by de Koninck 1843: 440.] semitypica (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 56, nomen nudum; 1892b: 41, pl. 1, fig. 35; as var. of S. carocollatum Lamarck. Miocene, Italy. semperi (Adeorbis?) von Koenen, 1894: 1412, pl. 101, figs. 9a–d. Oligocene, Germany. [Placed in Pseudomalaxis by Janssen 1978: 44.] senense (Solarium) ‘de Stefani’—de Stefani & Pantanelli 1879: 82. Nomen nudum. A manuscript name introduced in the synonymy of Torinia theresae Semper. seniscula (Architectonia [sic]) Marwick, 1931: 101, pl. 10, figs. 176–178. Miocene, New Zealand. serpens (Solarium) Spix in Wagner, 1827: 23. Recent, Brazil. [A land snail; not in Architectonicidae.] serpentinum (Solarium) Terquem & Jourdy, 1869: 61, pl. 3, figs. 7–9. Mesozoic, Europe. [Placed in Discohelix by Cossmann 1916: 137.] serpula (Solarium) de Koninck, 1843, pl. 23bis, figs. 8a–b; plate caption only. Described on p. 425 as Euomphalus serpula, the intended name per footnote on p. 420. Paleozoic, Europe. [Not in Architectonicidae.] serratomarginata (Climacopoma) MacNeil, 1961: 37, pl. 7, figs. 17, 23, 27. Tertiary, Okinawa. serratomerginata (Climacopoma) ‘MacNeil’—Error for C. serratomarginata MacNeil. serum (Solarium) de Koninck, 1843, pl. 25, figs. 6a–b; plate caption only. Described on p. 435 as Euomphalus serus, the intended name per footnote on p. 420. Paleozoic, Europe. [Not in Architectonicidae.] sestertius (Pseudotorinia) Bieler, 1993: 303, figs. 251, 253. Recent, Philippines. sexlineare (Solarium) E.T. Nelson, 1870: 194, pl. 6, fig. 11. Miocene, Peru. sexlineatum (Solarium) ‘Nelson’—Error for S. sexlineare Nelson. siculum (Solarium) Cantraine, 1842: 343. Tertiary, Italy. sigillaria (Architectonica) Lozouet, 1999: 42, pl. 19, figs. 7–9. Upper Oligocene, France. ARCHITECTONICIDAE © 2005 Magnolia Press 63 ZOOTAXA 1101 ZOOTAXA 1101 sigsbeei (Solarium) Dall, 1889a: 24, 275, pl. 23, figs. 3, 3a. Recent, Cuba. silentium (Solarium) White, 1887: 192, pl. 9, fig. 19. Cretaceous, Brazil. simiensis (Architectonica) R.N. Nelson, 1925: 418, pl. 54, figs. 9a–b. Eocene, California, U.S.A. simplex (Discohelix) Holzapfel, 1888: 167, pl. 19, fig. 2. Cretaceous, Germany. [Placed in Pseudomalaxis by Cossmann 1916: 143; et al.; described in Solariidae by Holzapfel.] simplex (Solarium) ‘Ar. & Ben.’—Error for S. simplex auct. non Bronn. simplex (Solarium) Bronn, 1831: 63. Pliocene, Europe. simplex (Solarium) Leymerie, 1846: 363, pl. 16, fig. 7a–c. Eocene, Europe. (= S. leymeriei Mayer,1876, q.v.). simplicojuvenis (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 57, nomen nudum; 1892b: 69, pl. 2, fig. 46; as var. of S. obtusa Bronn. Pliocene, Italy. sindermanni (Acutitectonica) Merrill & Boss, 1984: 339, pl. 45, figs. 1–3; pl. 46, figs. 1–2. Recent, Brazil. sinemuriense (Solarium) J. Martin, 1858: 385, pl. 1, fig. 10a–c; figures captioned S. lenticulare Terquem but name introduced in text; see Terquem & Piette 1865: 46. Mesozoic, France. singleyi (Omalaxis) Aldrich, 1890: 25, text-fig. Eocene, Texas, U.S.A. [Type species of Trimalaxis Garvie, 1996.] sinistrorsa (Torinia) de Lagoda, 1868: pl. 9, fig. 7; as var. of T. variegata (Lamarck). Recent, California, U.S.A. skourensis (Solarium) Moret, 1938: 38, pl. 7, figs. 22a–b. Eocene, Morocco. smithae (Heliacus) Kilburn, 1977: 186, figs. 16–18. Recent, South Africa. sobiense (Solarium) ‘Strausz’—Strausz 1966a: 116. Error for S. szobiense Strausz. sokkohense (Solarium) K. Martin, 1916: 256, pl. 3, fig. 74. Miocene, Indonesia. sokolovi (Solarium) Klyushnikov, 1958: 226, pl. 27, figs. 11, 11a. Eocene, Russia. solaris (Pseudomalaxis) Kuroda, 1938: 1, text-figs. 1–3. Recent, Japan. solarium (Trochus) Nyst, 1835: 26, pl. 5, fig. 21. Tertiary, France. [Placed in Solarium by Harmer 1923: 852.] solarius (Trocilites) von Schlotheim, 1820: 162. [Placed in synonymy of Solarium stramineus "Lk." with a ? by Bronn 1848: 1153.] solitarium (Granulosolarium [sic] ?) Lozouet, 1999: 43, pl. 19, figs. 4–6. Upper Oligocene, France. songoense (Solarium) K. Martin, 1914: 167, pl. 6, figs. 143–144; as songoënse. Eocene, Indonesia. soproniense (Solarium) Roth in Strausz, 1960: 349, pl. 20, figs. 1, 3, 4. Miocene, Hungary. soverbii (Solarium) Hanley, 1862: 206. Recent, eastern and western Atlantic. sowerbii (Solarium) ‘Hanley’—Monterosato 1873: 11; W.B. Marshall 1887: 32. Error for S. soverbii Hanley. 64 © 2005 Magnolia Press BIELER & PETIT sowerbii (Torinia) ‘Hanley’—Error for T. soverbii (Hanley). sowerby (Torinia) ‘Hanley’—Error for T. soverbii (Hanley). sowerbyi (Torinia) ‘Hanley’—W.B. Marshall 1887: 21. Error for T. soverbii (Hanley). sowerbyi (Heliacus) ‘(Hanley)’— Error for H. soverbii (Hanley). sowerbyi (Solarium) ‘Gray’—Paetel 1887–88: 287. Nomen nudum. sowerbyii (Solarium) Brown, 1843: 78, pl. 41, figs. 7–8. ?Eocene, Great Britain. spectabile (Solarium) J. de C. Sowerby, 1850: 99, 179, pl. 6, fig. 2. Eocene, Great Britain. spencerii (Solarium) Allen, 1858: 183. ?Recent, ?Atlantic Ocean. spinatum (Solarium)—d’Orbigny 1852 [in 1850–52]: 156 (index). Error for S. spiratum Lamarck. spinogula (Architectonica) Laws, 1941: 145, pl. 19, figs. 41–42. Miocene, New Zealand. spiratum (Solarium) Lamarck, 1804: 54. Tertiary, Europe. [Type species of Periaulax Cossmann, 1888; Trochidae.] splendida (Architectonica) Palmer, 1944: 14; as var. of A. meekana Gabb. Eocene, southeastern U.S.A. squamogramma (Architectonica) ‘Chapple’—Zoological Record, 78(9): 38. Error for A. squamogranosa Chapple. squamogranosa (Architectonica) Chapple, 1941: 123, pl. 14, figs. 1, 1a. Miocene, Australia. squamosa (Pseudomalaxis) Wang, 1982: 145, pl. 6, figs. 7–9. Tertiary, China. staadti (Solarium) Cossmann, 1907: 231, pl. 7, fig. 104–22. Paleogene, France. stalagmium (Solarium) Conrad, 1833b: 44; 1835: 48, pl. 17, fig. 6. Eocene, Alabama, U.S.A. [Trochidae] stantoni (Pseudomalaxis?) Sohl, 1960: 67, pl. 6, figs. 29, 39, 43–44. Cretaceous, Mississippi, U.S.A. [Placed in Amphitomariidae by Bandel 1988: 7. Not in Architectonicidae.] starkii (Torinia) ‘Pilsbry & Vanatta’—Error for T. sterkii Pilsbry & Vanatta. stellatum (Solarium) Philippi, 1849: 172. Recent, Indian Ocean. stellatum (Solarium) Gümbel, 1861: 573. Cretaceous, Europe. stephanense (Solarium) Cossmann & Peyrot, 1918: 662, pl. 15, figs. 21–26. Tertiary, France. stephanephorum (Solarium) Maury, 1912: 98, pl. 13, figs. 1–2. Eocene, Trinidad. sterkii (Torinia) Pilsbry & Vanatta, 1908: 57, text-fig. 2; as subsp. of T. discoidea Pease. Recent, Indo-Pacific. stipator (Philippia) Iredale, 1931: 229, pl. 25, figs. 17–18. Recent, Australia. stonemanae (Solarium) Maury, 1917: 132[296], pl. 23, figs. 4–5. Miocene, Dominican Republic. stramineum (Solarium) ‘Lam.’—Michelotti 1846: 54. Error for S. stramineus (Gmelin). stramineum (Solarium) ‘Lk.’—Bronn 1848: 1153. Error for S. stramineus (Gmelin). stramineum (Solarium) ‘Lam.’—d’Orbigny 1852 [in 1850–52]: 169. Error for S. virgatus ARCHITECTONICIDAE © 2005 Magnolia Press 65 ZOOTAXA 1101 ZOOTAXA 1101 Lamarck. stramineum (Solarium) ‘Marav.’—Parenzan 1970: 94 in syn.of moniliferum. Maravigna (1838: 64) listed as “Solarium stramineum Lam.” stramineus (Trochus) Gmelin, 1791: 3575. Recent, Indo-Pacific. [Heliacus] stranineum (Solarium)—Locard 1898: 14, in synonymy of S. fallaciosum Tiberi. Error for S. stramineum as cited by Philippi 1836. striatogranulatum (Solarium) Heilprin, 1879: 212, pl. 13, fig. 3; as striato-granulatum. Eocene, Alabama, U.S.A. striatum (Solarium) J.E. Gray, 1850: 28, pl. 126*, fig. 2. Recent, South Africa. striatum (Architectonica) ‘Souleyet, 1852’—Cernohorsky 1972: 194. Error for A. striatum (Gray). striatum (Solarium) Piette, 1856: 205, pl. 10, fig. 10, 10a; with Planorbis liasinus? Dunker in synonymy. (?= S. depressum Piette). Mesozoic, Europe. [Not in Architectonicidae.] strigata (Solarium) Hanley, 1863: 243, pl. 254, fig. 94; as var. of S. infundibuliforme Chem.[sic; = (Gmelin)]. Recent, Indo-Pacific. strumineus (Heliacus) ‘(Gmelin)’—Hu & Tao 1992: 582. Error for H. stramineus (Gmelin). sturi (Solarium) Favre, 1869: 71, pl. 9, fig. 15. Cretaceous, Europe. subacingulosa (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 56, nomen nudum; 1892b: 46, pl. 1, fig. 53; as var. of S. simplex Bronn. Pliocene, Italy. subacrenula (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 56, nomen nudum; 1892b: 46, pl. 1, fig. 51; as var. of S. simplex Bronn. Miocene, Italy. subamonilifera (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 56, nomen nudum; 1892b: 54, pl. 1, fig. 81; as var. of S. moniliferum Bronn. Pliocene, Italy. subangulatum (Solarium) d’Orbigny, 1850c: 223; n.n. for S. angulatum Reuss, 1845 [= 1844] non von Hisinger, 1837. Cretaceous, Europe. subcanaliculatum (Solarium) d’Orbigny, 1852 [in 1850–52]: 45; n.n. for "S. canaliculatum Lamarck" Grateloup, 1847: Cadrans pl. 1, fig. 35. Tertiary, France. subcarinata (Serpula) Goldfuss, 1833: 241, pl. 71, fig. 9. Eocene, Europe. This is an indeterminate internal cast, placed in Solarium by Schlosser, 1925: 90. Not considered here to be in Architectonicidae. subcarinatum (Solarium) d’Orbigny, 1852 [in 1850–52]: 45; n.n. for Delphinula carinata Philippi, 1843 [sic; = 1841] non Schumacher, 1817 [sic; error for D. carinata Woodward, 1833]. Oligocene, Europe. [Placed in Circulus in Vitrinellidae by Janssen 1978: 159.] subconcolor (Solarium) von Martens, 1880: 290; as var. of S. cingulum Kiener. Recent, Mauritius. See Appendix Item 7 herein. subconoideum (Solarium) d’Orbigny, 1852 [in 1850–52]: 45; n.n. for S. conoideum Grateloup, 1847, pl. 1, fig. 34, non Sowerby, 1813 in 1812–15. Tertiary, France. 66 © 2005 Magnolia Press BIELER & PETIT subdentatum (Solarium) Pchelintsev, 1927: 280, pl. 9, fig. 17. Cretaceous, Caucasus. subexpansa (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 56, nomen nudum; 1892b: 40, pl. 1, fig. 34; as var. of S. umbrosum Brongniart. Oligocene, Italy. subgranulatum (Solarium) d’Orbigny, 1850c: 313; n.n. for S. granulatum Melleville, 1843 non Lamarck, 1822. Paleogene, France. subgranulatum (Solarium) ‘Melleville’—d’Orbigny 1850c: 313. Error for S. granulatum d’Orbigny, 1850c, q.v. subgranulatum (Solarium) Böhm, 1891: 7. Nomen nudum. subgranulatum (Solarium) ‘Böhm’—Imkeller 1901: 49; in synonymy of Solarium granulatum Zekeli as = S. cf. lartetianum (Leymerie) as figured by Böhm 1891. Not available under I.C.Z.N. (1999) Article 11.6. subgranulatum—Sacco 1892b: 60, in diagram. Error for ? subluteum (Solarium) d’Orbigny, 1852 [in 1850–52]: 45; n.n. for "S. luteum Lamarck" Michelotti, 1841: 213, pl. 2, figs. 10–12. Tertiary, France. submoniliferum (Solarium) d’Orbigny, 1852 [in 1850–52]: 45. Unnecessary n.n. for S. moniliferum Bronn, 1831. See Appendix Item 8 herein. subornatum (Solarium) d’Orbigny, 1850c: 130; n.n. for S. ornatum Fitton [sic; = J. de C. Sowerby], 1836 non I. Lea, 1833. Cretaceous, Europe. [Placed in Nummocalcar by Cossmann 1916: 140.] subornatum (Solarium) Pchelintsev, 1927: 280, pl. 9, fig. 16. Cretaceous, Caucasus. subpatulum (Solarium) Oppenheim, 1906: 229, pl. 20, figs. 14–16. Eocene, Egypt. subplanolaevis (Discohelix) Sacco, 1892a: 57, nomen nudum; 1892b: 75, pl. 2, fig. 67; as var. of Discohelix italica Sacco. Oligocene, Italy. [Pseudomalaxis fide Sacco.] subplicatulum (Solarium) Oppenheim, 1901: 186, pl. 20, figs. 10, 10a–c. Tertiary, Europe. subplicatum (Solarium) d’Orbigny, 1852 [in 1850–52]: 45; n.n. for “S. plicatum Lamarck” Grateloup, 1847: Cadrans pl. 1, fig. 36. Tertiary, France. subpunctatum (Solarium?) von Klipstein, 1845: 201, pl. 14, fig. 9a–b. Triassic, Europe. [Placed in Trochus by d’Orbigny 1850b and renamed Trochus bianor due to another T. subpunctatus von Klipstein.] subsplendida (Architectonica) Palmer, 1947: 271, pl. 33, figs. 1, 5–8; as subsp. of A. meekana Gabb. Eocene, southeastern U.S.A. subvaricosum (Solarium) Hudleston, 1892: 324, pl. 26, figs. 11–12. Jurassic, Great Britain. [Placed in Discohelix by Cossmann 1916: 137.] subvariegatum (Solarium) ‘Sismonda’—d’Orbigny, 1852 [in 1850–52]: 45. Error for S. subvariegatum d’Orbigny, 1852, q.v. subvariegatum (Solarium) d’Orbigny, 1852 [in 1850–1852]: 169; n.n. for “S. variegatum Lamarck” Sismonda, 1847: 49. Nomen nudum. suessoniense (Salarium [sic]) Watelet, 1851: 11, pl. 2, figs. 17–19 (Solarium on plate legend). Paleogene, France. sulcatum (Solarium) Lamarck, 1804: 53. Tertiary, France. ARCHITECTONICIDAE © 2005 Magnolia Press 67 ZOOTAXA 1101 ZOOTAXA 1101 sulcatum (Solarium) Borson, 1821: 89(335). Tertiary, Italy. (?= S. carocollatum Lamarck, 1822) sulcatum (Solarium) ‘Bonelli’—d’Orbigny 1852 [in 1850–52]: 45, 169; et al. Nomen nudum. sulcifera (Torinia) Pease, 1869: 79. Recent, Hawaii. Nomen dubium. sulcoinflata (Solarium) Sacco—Error for S. sulculoinflata Sacco. sulcosecarinata (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 56, nomen nudum; 1892b: 54, pl. 1, fig. 82; as var. of S. moniliferum Bronn. Pliocene, Italy. sulculoaberrans (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 56, nomen nudum; 1892b: 38, pl. 1, fig. 26; as var. of S. umbrosum Brongniart. Oligocene, Italy. sulculoinflata (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 56, nomen nudum; 1892b: 52, pl. 1, fig. 75; as var. of S. semisquamosum Bronn. Miocene, Italy. sullana (Architectonica) Olsson, 1928: 55, pl. 12, figs. 1, 2. Eocene, Peru. sunderlandi (Architectonica) Petuch, 1987: 21, pl. 10, figs. 1–4. Recent, Florida, U.S.A. superbum (Acrosolarium) Koken, 1896: 98. Triassic, Austria. [Type species of Acrosolarium, originally proposed in Solariidae but now placed in Platyacridae.] supernefasciata (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 56, nomen nudum; 1892b: 57, pl. 2, fig. 11; as var. of S. humile Michelotti. Miocene, Italy. supraeocaenica (Solarium) Cossmann, 1885a: 134; 1888: 249; as mut. of S. patulum Lamarck. Infrasubspecific name, invalid. supraplanum (Solarium) Alth, 1881: 65, pl. 7, fig. 23. ?Cretaceous, Poland. supraradiatum (Solarium) von Martens, 1904: 118, pl. 4, fig. 16. Recent, Indian Ocean. suprastriatula (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 56, nomen nudum; 1892b: 50, pl. 1, fig. 65; as var. of S. pseudoperspectivum (Brocchi). Pliocene, Italy. suprasulcatior (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 56, nomen nudum; 1892b: 55, pl. 2, fig. 1; as var. of S. lyelli Michelotti. Miocene, Italy. supravenustum (Solarium) de Gregorio, 1890: 137, pl. 12, figs. 54a–b, 55–56. Eocene, Alabama, U.S.A. [Trochidae] suturale (Solarium) ‘d’Orb.’—d’Orbigny, 1852 [in 1850–52]: 45. Improper assumption of authorship when transferring Delphinula suturalis Philippi to Solarium. suturalis (Delphinula) Philippi, 1843: 55, pl. 3, fig. 34. Oligocene, France. Placed in Solarium by d’Orbigny 1852: 45 but removed to Solariella in Trochidae by Janssen 1978: 146. sylapaudiense (Solarium) ‘Stoliczka’—Cossmann 1916: 157. Error for S. vylapaudiense Stoliczka. sylvaerupis (Solarium) Harris, 1897: 477; 1899: 78, pl. 11, fig. 1. Eocene, Alabama, U.S.A. syrtalis (Solarium) Conrad, 1834a: 3; d’Orbigny 1850c: 348; Dall 1892: 330; Palmer 1937: 175. Nomen nudum. szobiense (Solarium) Strausz, 1960: 349, pl. 19, figs. 4–5 [sic; = 5–6]; as var. of S. simplex 68 © 2005 Magnolia Press BIELER & PETIT Bronn. Miocene, Hungary. szobiensis (Solarium) Strausz, 1960: 353. Error for S. szobiense Strausz. tabulatum (Solarium) Phillips, 1829: 122, 186, pl. 2, fig. 36. Cretaceous, Great Britain. [Not in Architectonicidae.] tainanica (Gibbula?) Yokoyama, 1928: 66, pl. 6, fig. 3. Pliocene, Taiwan. [Placed in Heliacus by Nomura 1935: 196; as “taiwanicus.”] taiwanicus (Gibbula?) ‘Yokoyama’—Nomura 1935: 196. Error for G. tainanica Yokoyama. taramellii (Solarium) Dainelli, 1915: 533, pl. 51, figs. 3–4. Eocene, Italy. taurinensis (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 56, nomen nudum; 1892b: 62, pl. 2, fig. 27; as var. of S. millegranosquamosum Sacco. Miocene, Italy. tauroarchitaeoides (Solarium) Sacco, 1892b: 69, pl. 2, fig. 47; as var. of S. obtusa Bronn. Miocene, Italy. tauroarchiteoides (Solarium) Sacco, 1892b: pl. 2, fig. 47. Plate caption error for S. tauroarchitaeoides Sacco. This spelling also used by Sacco 1892a: 57, a nomen nudum. tauroelatissima (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 56, nomen nudum; 1892b: 42, pl. 1, fig. 37; as var. of S. carocollatum Lamarck. Miocene, Italy. tauromaxima (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 57, nomen nudum; 1892b: 73, pl. 2, fig. 63; as var. of S. albertinae Sacco. Miocene, Italy. taurotransiens (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 57, nomen nudum; 1892b: 69, pl. 2, fig. 48; as var. of S. obtusa Bronn. Miocene, Italy. taurotrochiforme (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 56, nomen nudum; 1892b: 58, pl. 2, fig. 16. Miocene, Italy. taverai (Heliacus) Frassinetti & Covacevich, 1981: 39, figs. 5–8. Miocene, Chile. taylori (Solarium) Hanley, 1862: 205. Recent, Indo-Pacific. templetoni (Solariaxis) Waring, 1917: 68, pl. 9, fig. 22. Cretaceous, California, U.S.A. tenuistriatum (Solarium)—Malakozoologische Blätter für 1878, 25, vii [contents]. Error for S. flexistriatum Evans & Schumard. terquemi (Solarium) Cossmann, 1885b: 336; n.n. for Straparollus coronatus Terquem & Jourdy non Solarium coronatum (Sowerby, 1824) (= Euomphalus coronatus J. de C. Sowerby, 1824, improperly placed in Solarium). Mesozoic, Europe. [Placed in Discohelix by Cossmann 1916: 137 who stated “Str[aparollus] coronatus T. & J. (= Sol. terquemi Cossm., corr. inutile puisque l'espèce n'est pas un Solarium).”] tesselatum (Solarium) ‘Desh.’—Error for S. tessellatum Deshayes. tessellatum (Solarium) Deshayes, 1830: 160. Recent, Pacific Ocean. testudinea (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 56, nomen nudum; 1892b: 53, pl. 1, fig. 79; as var. of S. moniliferum Bronn. Pliocene, Italy. testudiniformis (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 56, nomen nudum; 1892b: 64, pl. 2, fig. 36; as var. of S. subconoidea d’Orbigny. Miocene, Italy. texana (Architectonica) Gabb, 1860b: 384, pl. 67, fig. 38. Eocene, Texas. ARCHITECTONICIDAE © 2005 Magnolia Press 69 ZOOTAXA 1101 ZOOTAXA 1101 texana (Discohelix) Aldrich, 1911: 12, pl. 5, figs. 2–3. Eocene, Texas. [Spirolaxis] texcarolina (Architectonica) Palmer, 1944: 15, pl. 1, figs. 8–11. Eocene, southeastern U.S.A. textile (Solarium) Zekeli, 1852: 63, pl. 11, fig. 8. Cretaceous, Europe. textilinum (Solarium) Dall, 1892: 328, pl. 22, figs. 1–3. Eocene, Mississippi, U.S.A. theditis (Pseudomalaxis)—Error for P. thetidis (Garrard). theresae (Torinia) Semper, 1861: 402. Tertiary, Europe. thetidis (Pseudomalaxis) Garrard, 1977: 564, text-figs. 1a–b. Recent, Australia. thirrianum (Solarium) d'Archiac, 1847: 334, pl. 22, figs. 7a–c. Cretaceous, Belgium. [Placed in Semisolarium by Cossmann 1916: 156.] tingrianum (Solarium)—d’Orbigny 1852 [in 1850–52]: 156 (index). Error for S. tingryanum. tingryanum (Solarium) Pictet & Roux, 1849: 215, pl. 21, figs. 1a–c, 2a–c. Cretaceous, Europe. [Placed in Nummocalcar by Cossmann 1916: 140.] tipa (Cyclogyra) de Gregorio, 1890: 138, pl. 12, figs. 60–61. Eocene, Alabama, U.S.A. [Pseudomalaxis] togoense (Solarium) Furon, 1948: 103, pl. 8, fig. 19. Paleocene, Togo. tollotianum (Solarium) Pictet & Roux, 1849: 218, pl. 21, figs. 6a–c. Cretaceous, Europe. [Placed in Semisolarium by Cossmann 1916: 156.] tongriane—Sacco, 1892b:37; in discussion (as a form?) under Solarium umbrosum. Nomen nudum. torrei (Pseudomalaxis) Moroni & Ruggieri, 1985: 285, figs. 1a–b; as subsp. of P. aldrovandii (Foresti, 1868). Miocene, Italy. tricarinatum (Solarium) Defrance, 1828: 487. Tertiary, France. tricarinatum (Architectonica) Stearns, 1872: 23. Recent, Florida, U.S.A. [Type species of Marevalvata Olsson & Harbison, 1953; Liotidae.] tricinctum (Solarium) Philippi, 1853: 36. Recent, West Africa. Nomen dubium. tricostatum (Solarium) Conrad, 1835: 50, pl. 17, fig. 10; n.n. for S. granulatum I. Lea, 1833 non Lamarck, 1816. Eocene, southeastern U.S.A. [Trochidae] tricrenulatocincta (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 56, nomen nudum; 1892b: 56, pl. 2, fig. 4; as var. of S. depressomoniliferum Sacco. Miocene, Italy. trigonostomum (Solarium) ‘d’Orb.’—d’Orbigny 1852 [in 1850–52]: 44. Improper assumption of authorship when transferring Delphinula trigonostoma Gratteloup [sic; error for Grateloup; error for Basterot] to Solarium. [Not in Architectonicidae.] trilineata (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 56, nomen nudum; 1892b: 47, pl. 1, fig. 57; as var. of S. simplex Bronn. Pliocene, Italy. trilineatum (Solarium) Conrad, 1841: 31. Miocene, Maryland. triliratum (Solarium) Conrad, 1848a: 282; 1848b: 113, pl. 11, fig. 4. Oligocene, Mississippi, U.S.A. trimonile (Solarium) ‘Sandb.’—Weinkauff 1859: 75. Nomen nudum. 70 © 2005 Magnolia Press BIELER & PETIT triplex (Solarium) Pictet & Roux, 1849: 216, pl. 21, figs. 3a–c. Cretaceous, France. [Placed in Nummocalcar by Cossmann 1916: 140.] tripolitense (Solarium) Bricchi, 1950: 67, fig. 8. Cretaceous, Libya. trisulcatum (Solarium) Jousseaume, 1876: 270, pl. 5, figs. 14–15. Recent, Indo-Pacific. trochiforme (Solarium) Deshayes, 1832: 217, pl. 26, figs. 8–10. Tertiary, Europe. [Placed in Trochidae by Glibert 1938: 5.] trochleare (Solarium) Hinds, 1844b: 25. Recent, Indo-Pacific. trochleare (Solarium) Sorgenfrei, 1958: 163, pl. 30, figs. 101a–c. Miocene, Denmark. trochoides (Solarium) Deshayes, 1830: 160. Recent, Pacific Ocean. trocoides (Heliacus) ‘(Deshayes)’— Fukuda 1994: 37. Error for H. trochoides (Deshayes). troschlearis (Architectonica) ‘(Hinds)’—Higo 1973: 228. Error for A. trochlearis (Hinds). tryoni (Solarium) W.B. Marshall, 1887: 10, pl. 2, figs. 28–29. Recent, Indo-Pacific. tuberculata (Architectonica) Weaver, 1905: 117, pl. 12, figs. 7, 7a. Eocene, California, U.S.A. tuberculatum (Solarium) de Koninck, 1843, pl. 23bis, fig. 7; plate caption only. Described on p. 436 as Euomphalus tuberculatus, the intended name per footnote on p. 420. Paleozoic, Europe. [Not in Architectonicidae.] tubulatum (Solarium)—d’Orbigny 1852 [in 1850–52]: 156 (index). Error for S. tabulatum. turbiniformis (Solarium) Lycett, 1863: 104, pl. 45, figs. 23, 23a–b. Mesozoic, Great Britain. [Placed in Discohelix by Cossmann 1916:137.] turbinoides (Solarium) Nyst, 1845: 370, pl. 11, figs. 7a–b. Tertiary, Europe. [Trochidae] turritus (Heliacus) Bieler, 1987: 204, pl. 1, fig. 1; text-fig. 1. Recent, Indo-Pacific. ullreyana (Architectonica) Dickerson, 1916: 487, pl. 40, figs. 5a–b. Eocene, California, U.S.A. umbrosum (Solarium) Brongniart, 1823: 57, pl. 2, fig. 12a–b. Tertiary, Europe. umile (Solarium) ‘Mich.’—Bagatti 1881: 27. Error for S. humile Michelotti. undata (Solarium) Hanley, 1863: 236, pl. 253, figs. 42–43; as var. of S. hybridum (Linnaeus). Recent, Indo-Pacific. unicincta (Solarium) Cossmann, 1899c: 5, pl. 2, figs. 25–27; as var. of S. moniliferum Michelotti. Cretaceous, France. unitaeniata (Architectonica) Janssen, 1978: 181, pl. 14, fig. 67, text-fig. 1. Oligocene, Germany. unocingulata (Solarium) Sacco, 1892a: 56, nomen nudum; 1892b: 44, pl. 1, fig. 47; as var. of S. carocollatosimplex Sacco. Miocene, Italy. uruguaya (Architectonica) Carcelles, 1953: 3, pl. 1, figs. 1–6. Recent, Uruguay. vagum (Solarium) Wood, 1872: 85, pl. 7, fig. 29. Tertiary, Great Britain. vaiegatus (Heliacus) (Gmelin)—Hasegawa 2000: 697. Error for H. variegatus (Gmelin). valenciennesii (Architectonica) Mörch, 1859: 122. Recent, Nicaragua. varicosum (Solarium) Morris & Lycett, 1851: 69, pl. 9, figs. 23, 23a–b. Cretaceous, Great Britain. [Euomphalidae] ARCHITECTONICIDAE © 2005 Magnolia Press 71 ZOOTAXA 1101 ZOOTAXA 1101 variecingulata (Solarium) Sacco, 1892b: 72, pl. 2, fig. 61; as var. of S. albertinae Sacco. Miocene, Italy. variegata (Solarium) Grateloup, 1847: Cadran pl. 1, fig. 29; as var. of S. carocollatum Lamarck. Tertiary, France. variegatum (Solarium) ‘Lamarck, 1816’—Sherborn 1932 [in 1822–1833]: 6815. This was transfer of Trochus variegatus Gmelin to Solarium and not introduction of a new name. variegatus (Heliacus) ‘(Mighels, 1845)’—Hasegawa 2000: 697. Error for Heliacus implexus (Mighels, 1845). variegatus (Trochus) Gmelin, 1791: 3575. Recent, Indo-Pacific. [Heliacus] variolata (Philippia) ‘Sacco’—Stefanini et al. 1930: 16; as var. of P. formosa Sacco [sic; error for de Cristofori & Jan]. Error for P. variolata (Doderlein). variolatum (Solarium) Doderlein, 1863: 18; n.n. for S. brocchi Michelotti, 1847 non Cantraine, 1842. Tertiary, Italy. varirgatum (Torinia) ‘Lamarck’—Pchelintsev 1960: 138, fig. 264. Error for T. variegatum (Gmelin). vatonnei (Solarium) Coquand—Pervinquière 1912: 57. Emendation of S. vattoni, stated to be “écrit par erreur Vattoni.” vattonei (Solarium) ‘Coquand’—Error for Pervinquière’s emendation of S. vattoni to S. vatonnei. vattoni (Solarium) Coquand, 1862: 182, pl. 4, figs. 7–9. Cretaceous, Madagascar. [Placed in synonymy of Semisolarium moniliferum by Delpey 1948: 14.]. [See S. vattonei.] veatchii (Architectonica) Gabb, 1864: 116, pl. 19, fig. 71. Cretaceous, California, U.S.A. venusta (Architectonica) ‘Kuroda (MS)’—Azuma 1960: 13, pl. 4, fig. 2. Nomen nudum. venusta (Architectonica) Kuroda & Habe in Kuroda et al., 1971: 419, 261, pl. 61, figs. 15–16; as subspecies of A. reevei (Hanley). Recent, Japan. verdensis (Heliacus) Bieler, 1984b: 105, pl. 1, figs. 1–2. Cape Verde Islands. verecunda (Architectonica) Gardner, 1936: 50, pl. 10, figs. 1–3. Miocene, Florida, U.S.A. vermetiformis (Solarium) Hanley, 1863: 243; as var. of S. cylindraceum Chem.[sic; = (Dillwyn)]. Recent, Indo-Pacific. verrili (Pseudomalaxis) ‘Aldrich’—Error for P. verrilli (Aldrich). verrilli (Discohelix) Aldrich in Harris, 1899: 82, pl. 11, figs. 9, 9a. Eocene, Alabama, U.S.A. [Pseudomalaxis] verrucosum (Solarium) Philippi, 1849: 172. Recent, eastern Pacific Ocean and Atlantic Ocean. vespertina (Architectonica) Gabb, 1860b: 384, pl. 67, fig. 39. Eocene, Texas, U.S.A. vestchi (S.) ‘Gabb’—Djalilov 1977: 73. Error for S. veatchi Gabb. vicksburgensis (Solarium) Dall, 1892: 327, pl. 22, figs. 4, 4a; as var. of S. bellastriatum (Conrad). Oligocene, Mississippi. villarelloi (Solarium) Böse, 1906: 30, pl. 3, figs. 4–11. Miocene, Mexico. 72 © 2005 Magnolia Press BIELER & PETIT virgatum (Solarium) Hinds, 1844b: 24. Recent, New Guinea. virginae (Solarium) de Folin, 1887: 209, pl. 4, figs. 9–10. Recent, Azores. vistuloides (Trochus) Yabe & Nagao, 1928: 93, pl.17, figs. 20, 20a–e, 21. Upper Cretaceous, Japan. [Placed in Semisolarium in Architectonicidae by Hayami & Kase 1977: 67.] vitreum (Solarium) Spix in Wagner, 1827: 24. Recent, Brazil. [A land snail; not in Architectonicidae.] volginica (Solarium) ‘Nechaev’—Makarenko 1976: 72; in synonymy of S. montense Briart & Cornet. Error for Scalaria volginica Nechaev, correctly cited by Marenko under Scalaria. voragiformis (Architectonica) Stephenson, 1941: 271, pl. 48, figs. 12–14. Cretaceous, Texas. vredenburgi (Solarium) Cossmann & Pissarro, 1909: 63, pl. 7, figs. 34–36. Tertiary, India. vredendurgi (Solarium) ‘Cossmann & Piss.’—Cossmann 1916: 174. Error for S. vredenburgi Cossmann & Pissarro, 1909. vylapaudiense (Solarium) Stoliczka, 1868: 257, pl. 20, figs. 5–6. Cretaceous, India. [Placed in Semisolarium by Cossmann 1916: 157.] wallalaense (Solarium) ‘White’—F.M. Anderson 1958: 68, 69. Error for, or emendation of, S. wallalense White, 1885. wallalense (Solarium) White, 1885: 14, pl. 5, figs. 1–2. Cretaceous, California. wallalensis (Solarium) ‘White’—White 1885: pl. 5, figs. 1, 2. Plate caption error for S. wallalense White, 1885. wallense (Solarium) ‘White’—Error for S. wallalense White, 1885. wallensis (Solarium) ‘White’—White 1885: 22 (plate explanation). Error for S. wallalense White. waltonensis (Architectonica) Gardner, 1936: 47, pl. 9, fig. 1; pl. 10, fig. 4; as subsp. of A. quadriseriata (Sowerby). Miocene, Florida, U.S.A. waltoni (Solarium) Lycett, 1863: 104, pl. 45, figs. 26, 26a–c. Mesozoic, Great Britain. wangaloiformis (Discotectonica?) Lozouet, 1999: 43, pl. 19, figs. 10–12. Upper Oligocene, France. wannonensis (Solarium) Tenison-Woods, 1879: 237, pl. 21, fig. 10. Miocene, Australia. watonnei (S.) ‘Coq.’—Djalilov 1977: 73. Error for ‘S. vatonnei Coq.’, itself a misspelling, q.v. wateloti (Solarium) ‘Vinc.’—G. Vincent & Rutot 1879: 82. Nomen nudum. watsonensis (Architectonica) Mansfield, 1930: 111, pl. 16, figs. 5–6; as subsp. of A. nupera (Conrad). Miocene, Florida, U.S.A. weaveri (Architectonica) Dickerson, 1913: 287, pl. 13, figs. 2a–b. Eocene, California, U.S.A. wiebeli (Solarium) Griesbach, 1870: 65, pl. 3, figs. 6, 6a–b. Cretaceous, South Africa. [Placed in Microgaza (Trochidae) as a synonym of S. bailyi Gabb by Kiel & Bandel ARCHITECTONICIDAE © 2005 Magnolia Press 73 ZOOTAXA 1101 ZOOTAXA 1101 2003: 451.] worsfoldi (Heliacus) Quinn, 1981: 154, text-figs. 14–15. Recent, Bahamas. wroblewskyi (Architectonica) Mörch, 1875: 154. Recent, Brazil. xizangensis (Architectonica) Yü, 1975: 166, pl. 10, figs. 11–14. Paleogene, China. yaroni (Pseudotorinia) Bieler, 1993: 298, figs. 249, 252, 253. Recent, Red Sea. yebrensis (Solarium) Villalta Comella, 1956: 15, pl. 1, figs. 6a–c. Eocene, Spain. yokoyamai (Architectonica) ‘Oyama MS.’—Oyama 1952: 37, 41. Nomen nudum. yokoyamai (Architectonica) Oyama in Taki & Oyama, 1954:9, plate caption to pl. 23, fig. 20. Nomen nudum. (= A. oyamai Masuda & Noda, 1976) yteniense (Solarium) ‘Edwards MS’—Newton 1891: 221. Nomen nudum. zanclaea (Bifrontia?) Philippi, 1844: 225, pl. 28, fig. 11. Tertiary, Italy. [Pseudomalaxis] zanclaea (Solarium) ‘G. Seguenza’—L. Seguenza 1903: 464 (plate caption). Error for S. zancleum G. Seguenza. zanclea (Bifrontia) ‘Philippi’—Kiel, Bandel & Perriliat 2002: 332; et al. Error for B. zanclaea Philippi. zanclea (Discohelix) ‘Phil.’—Sacco 1892: 75. Error for D. zanclaea (Philippi). zanclea (Omalaxis) ‘Philippi’—H. & A. Adams 1853: 244. Error for O. zanclaea (Philippi). zancleum (Solarium) G. Seguenza, 1876: 10. Tertiary, Italy. Unnecessarily renamed Heliacus messanensis Bertolaso & Palazzi, 2000. See Appendix Item 2 herein. zancleum (Solarium) ‘Ph.’—Monterosato 1875: 37. Error for S. zanclaeum (Philippi). zancleus (Heliacus) ‘(G. Seguenza in L. Seguenza, 1902)’—Rindone 1991: 169. Error for Heliacus zancleus (G. Seguenza, 1876). zancloea (Discohelix) ‘Phil.’—Sacco 1886: 1; “oe” in name printed as a ligature. Error for Discohelix zanclaea (Philippi). zekelii (Solarium) Böse, 1905: 168; n.n. for S. granulatum (Zekeli, 1852) non Lamarck 1816. Cretaceous, Europe. ziczac (Climacopoma) Noda, 1988: 36, pl. 6, figs. 4a–c. Neogene, Okinawa. zonatum (Solarium) Philippi, 1849: 173. Recent, Indo–Pacific. zschani (Solarium) ‘Geinitz’—Weinzettl 1910: 11; Shalem 1987: 12. Error for S. zschaui Geinitz. zschaui (Solarium) Geinitz, 1874: 256, pl. 56, figs. 9a–c. Cretaceous, Europe. [Placed in Turbo by Weinzettl 1910: 11.] 74 © 2005 Magnolia Press BIELER & PETIT Appendix ZOOTAXA 1101 Item 1. Status of Solarium maculatum Link, 1807 Bieler (1993: 77) considered Link’s (1807) use of Solarium maculatum as possibly referring to Trochus maculatus Linnaeus, 1758 and thus of questionable validity. The manner in which Link (1807: 135) listed that species, without referring to Linnaeus except by page number (of Gmelin; the same page on which T. perspectivus appears) was the cause of the confusion. The figures assigned by Gmelin to T. perspectivus (Chemnitz 1781: pl. CLXXII, figs. 1691–1696) were split by Link (1807: 136) who applied the name S. maculatum to Chemnitz figure 1694. Solarium maculatum Link, 1807 thus appears validly introduced and we agree with other authors (Tomlin & Winckworth 1936: 38; Dodge 1958: 167) who credited Link with the introduction of a new nominal species. Link compared this species to S. perspectivum [Architectonica perspectiva (Linnaeus, 1758)] from which it was said to differ by the absence of a white line on the upper part of the whorl (a feature common to various species of the genus). The single cited figure (Chemnitz 1781: pl. CLXXII, fig. 1694; herein Plate 1, figure 1) must, in the absence of other type material, become representative of the holotype. Link’s type material cannot be located and/or identified as such (Kohn 1981: 302). This species has been cited in most of the recent literature (e.g., Bieler 1993) as Architectonica picta (Philippi, 1849) but that name has not been used frequently enough to attempt to qualify it as a nomen protectum and the oldest available name, Architectonia maculata (Link, 1807) must be employed. Item 2. Heliacus (?Redivivus) messanensis Bertolaso & Palazzi, 2000 Heliacus (?Redivivus) messanensis was introduced by Bertolaso & Palazzi as a new name for Solarium zancleum G. Seguenza, 1876: 10, stated to be a junior secondary homonym of Solarium zancleum [sic; error for zanclaeum] (Philippi, 1844). The authors invoked Article 59A [sic; error for 59a] of the International Code of Zoological Nomenclature in effect when they wrote their article (assuming that it was written before the 4th Edition was published in late 1999; otherwise they would have invoked Article 59.2 of that edition). However, Bertolaso & Palazzi overlooked the part of Article 59a (I.C.Z.N. 1985) stating “a junior secondary homonym must be treated as invalid by anyone who considers that the two species-group taxa in question are congeneric”. They did not mention that Philippi’s species was originally described in Bifrontia but is now placed in Pseudomalaxis and that Seguenza’s species is now placed in Heliacus. Secondary homonymy did not exist at the ARCHITECTONICIDAE © 2005 Magnolia Press 75 ZOOTAXA 1101 time the replacement name was proposed. In fact, to place Philippi’s species in the genus Solarium the authors had to cite an 1875 work (Monterosato 1875: 37). The name Heliacus (?Redivivus) messanensis Bertolaso & Palazzi, 2000 was invalidly proposed under the Code in force when the paper was written (Article 59a, I.C.Z.N. 1985) as well as under the Code in force when it was published (Article 59.2, I.C.Z.N. 1999). In any event, Article 59.4 of the current Code (I.C.Z.N. 1999) requires that Solarium zancleum G. Seguenza, 1876 be reinstated. Item 3. Solatisonax alleryi (G. Seguenza, 1876) Solarium allerii G. Seguenza, 1876: 10. New name for S. moniliferum Bronn, 1831 as figured by Monterosato 1873, figs. 5, 6, 7. Solarium alleryi Seg.—Monterosato 1878: 97. Solarium alleryi G. Seguenza—L. Seguenza 1903: 456, pl. 17, figs. 6–8. Heliacus alleryi ‘(di Monterosato, 1873)’—Turgeon et al. 1988: 74. Error for H. alleryi (G. Seguenza). ? Solatisonax sp. aff. alleryi (G. Seguenza)— Bieler 1993: 179, figs. 148–150. As pointed out by Bieler (1993: 180) this name was obviously intended to honor Tommaso di Maria Allery, Marquis di Monterosato upon whose figures the species is based. Monterosato himself emended it accordingly, although his action was not formally stated to be an emendation. He and subsequent authors evidently treated the original spelling as an inadvertent error. All print references that we have located use the emended spelling. As the name “Allery” was not specifically mentioned by Seguenza in 1876 the name is not subject to emendation under the current stringent rules. However, “alleryi” has been exclusively used for this species in all publications since 1878. Under the current Code (I.C.Z.N. 1999) the spelling “alleryi” is either a justified emendation under Article 33.2.3.1 (as an unjustified emendation in prevailing usage) or it is an incorrect subsequent spelling in prevailing usage and is to be preserved (Article 33.3.1). Item 4. Basisulcata lepida (Bayer, 1942) Solarium sulcatum Lamarck – Costa 1841: 4, pl. 1, figs. 2a–c; not S. sulcatum Borson, 1821 nor S. sulcatum Lamarck, 1822. Solarium pulchellum Tiberi, 1868: 179; not S. pulchellum Michelotti, 1841 nor S. pulchellum d'Orbigny, 1850b. Solarium mediterraneum Monterosato, 1872: 31, 42; not S. mediterraneum Philippi, 1853. Philippia lepida Bayer, 1942:11. Bayer considered Solarium sulcatum Lamarck as figured by Costa, the preoccupied S. 76 © 2005 Magnolia Press BIELER & PETIT pulchellum Tiberi, and the preoccupied S. mediterraneum Monterosato to be synonyms and he renamed them Philippia lepida. Unfortunately, he did not just rename one and list the other two as synonyms, but gave equal status to all. As a result it cannot be determined which of these preoccupied or incorrectly identified nomina represents the type material. To compound the problem, the taxon Solarium mediterraneum Monterosato is itself a composite: Monterosato (1872: 31) cited for his new name not only Solarium pseudoperspectivum Brocchi as listed by Philippi 1844 but also Solarium sulcatum Lamarck as figured by Costa, and S. pulchellum Tiberi. When Melone & Taviani introduced the genus level taxon Basisulcata in 1985, with Basisulcata lepida (Bayer, 1942) as type species, they stated “Il materiale tipico relativo a questa specie è nella collezione Monterosato presso il Civico Museo di Zoologia di Roma.” However, unless Monterosato acquired one of the type specimens of the preoccupied or misidentified nomina for which he proposed the name Solarium mediterraneum, type material cannot be in his collection. The only one of the citations in question accompanied by illustrations, other than S. mediterraneum which is itself a replacement name, is that of Costa 1841. The Costa figures are also part of the basis for Solarium mediterraneum Monterosato. For that reason we here designate the specimen figured by Costa 1841 (herein Plate 1, figure 2) as lectotype of Philippia lepida Bayer, 1942. Monterosato did figure Solarium mediterraneum, but not until a year after he proposed that replacement name. Item 5. Torinia gyrus depressiuscula Bayer, 1948 Solarium perspectiviunculum depressa Philippi, 1853: 30, pl. 4, fig. 10; not Solarium depressum Grateloup, 1832: 137. Solarium perspectiviunculus planulata Hanley, 1863: 238, pl. 254, fig. 63; not Solarium planulatum Grateloup, 1832: 137. Torinia gyrus depressiuscula Bayer, 1948: 22. Bayer proposed this replacement name for both homonyms listed above as he considered them to be synonymous. They are still considered to be synonyms and are now placed, together with their replacement name, under Heliacus variegatus (Gmelin, 1791) (fide Bieler 1993: 185). To prevent any possible confusion in the future should the two preoccupied nomina be found other than conspecific, we here restrict the replacement name Torinia gyrus depressiuscula Bayer, 1948 to Solarium perspectiviunculum depressa Philippi, 1853 (herein Plate 1, figure 3). ARCHITECTONICIDAE © 2005 Magnolia Press 77 ZOOTAXA 1101 ZOOTAXA Item 6. Solarium conulus Weinkauff, 1868 1101 Solarium luteum Lamarck – Philippi 1836: 174, pl. 10, fig. 27. Solarium luteum Lamarck – Philippi 1853: 31, pl. 4, fig. 11. Solarium conulus Weinkauff, 1868: 261. Weinkauff introduced this name for Solarium luteum Lamarck as cited in eight works and for S. hybridum Linnaeus as cited in one. Of these nine citations, only the two listed above include figures. Although S. conulus Weinkauff is universally considered to be a synonym of Philippia hybrida (Linnaeus, 1758) no type has been designated. To avoid any confusion, we here restrict Weinkauff’s S. conulus to the specimen figured in Philippi 1836 (herein Plate 1, figure 4). Item 7. Solarium subconcolor von Martens, 1880 Solarium cingulum var. subconcolor von Martens, 1880: 290. Von Martens proposed this variety based on figures in Chemnitz (1781: pl. CLXXIII, figs. 1702–1703), Kiener (1838: fig. 5a) and Hanley (1863: fig. 39). All of these figures are now considered to represent the somewhat variable species Psilaxis radiatus (Röding, 1798) (fide Bieler 1993: 117). To eliminate any possible confusion in the future we here restrict von Martens’ Solarium subconcolor to Chemnitz figure 1702 (herein Plate 1, figure 5). Item 8. Solarium submoniliferum d’Orbigny, 1852 Solarium submoniliferum d’Orbigny, 1852 [in 1850–52]: 130. D’Orbigny introduced Solarium submoniliferum as a replacement name as he incorrectly considered Michelin’s 1834 usage of S. moniliferum to predate Bronn’s 1831 usage of the same name. This new name was proposed by d’Orbigny for: “S. moniliferum Bronn, It. tert. geb., p. 63 (non Mich.[= Michelin], 1833 [sic; = 1834]). S. canaliculatum Mich.[= Michelotti, 1841], de Solar., pl. 2, fig. 25–27 (non Lam.). S. crenulosum, Bonelli, Sismonda, 1847, Syn. meth., p. 49.” The new name thus applies to one named taxon and two supposed misidentifications. Although this name has been treated as an objective synonym of S. moniliferum Bronn no formal First Reviser action has been taken. To eliminate any possible confusion it is here declared that d’Orbigny’s primary intent was to 78 © 2005 Magnolia Press BIELER & PETIT propose a replacement name for S. moniliferum Bronn and the replacement name S. submoniliferum applies only to it and not to the other two citations. As Bronn’s usage dates from 1831, it is senior to Michelin’s and cannot be replaced for homonymy reasons. Solarium submoniliferum d’Orbigny, 1852 is thus a junior objective synonym of S. moniliferum Bronn, 1831. Item 9. Species described by d’Orbigny, 1842 [in 1841–53] In his work on the mollusks of Cuba d’Orbigny listed most Architectonicidae as Solarium. However, a careful reading of the text reveals that Solarium is considered to be a subgenus of Trochus. On the plates they are shown only as Solarium species. Herein these species are treated as originally placed in Solarium as shown on the plates, the latter probably having been issued before the text. Solarium is not placed under Trochus in any other of d’Orbigny's works. Item 10. Fluxiella and Fluxinella The permutations of the nomina Fluxiella and Fluxinella are listed below, to address confused usage in the literature. Fluxiella The genus group name Fluxiella is a nomen nudum. It first appeared in a list of species (Okutani 1968a: 26) and in the description of the new species Fluxiella vitrea Okutani (1968b: 42), which was placed by the author in the family Architectonicidae. This same combination was later used in lists (Okutani 1974: 27, 32), where it was transferred to Trochidae, but the genus was never described. This nomen has been listed by several authors and their usages are here listed chronologically: Okutani 1968a: 26. In list of species as “Fluxiella sp.” [nomen nudum]. Okutani 1968b: 42. Used in the combination Fluxiella vitrea Okutani, n.sp., in the Architectonicidae. The genus group name is a nomen nudum. Okutani 1974: 27, 32. Used in the combination Fluxiella vitrea Okutani, placed in Trochidae. The genus group name is still a nomen nudum. Marshall 1983: 42. “Fluxiella Okutani, 1968 (nomen nudum)” included in the synonymy of the new genus group name Fluxinella Marshall in the Seguenziidae. Vaught 1989: 12. Listed Fluxiella Okutani, 1968, 1974, as a nomen nudum in synonymy of Fluxinella Marshall in the family Seguenziidae. Edwards & Tobias 1993: 182. Listed as a genus and attributed to Okutani (1968) without any indication that it is a nude name. Millard 1997: 25; 2004: 100. Listings follow those of Vaught. ARCHITECTONICIDAE © 2005 Magnolia Press 79 ZOOTAXA 1101 ZOOTAXA Fluxinella 1101 The history of Fluxinella is even more complex than that of Fluxiella. We will treat it in two parts: First as a nude name introduced by Higo in the Architectonicidae and second as a valid genus group name introduced by Marshall in the Seguenziidae. Architectonicidae Fluxinella [Higo], 1973: 30 [contents], 228. Nomen nudum. Used as a genus group name in Architectonicidae but without a description. The only species listed thereunder was Fluxinella schepmani Kuroda (MS.), a nomen nudum itself. There is no indication that Higo intended introducing a new genus but an earlier source for the name has not been found. Fluxinella Marshall, 1983, was treated twice by Higo & Goto (1993), both in Architectonicidae (p. 352) and in Seguenziidae (p. 28; see below). The only species listed by Higo & Goto for Fluxinella in Architectonicidae is Fluxinella schepmani Kuroda, MS. The only reference given is to “Kuroda in Kira, 1946” which is an unpublished work. “Fluxinella schepmani Kuroda, 1946” was listed in the Seguenziidae by Goto & Poppe (1996: II: 104) but the only reference given is again Higo & Goto, 1993. Seguenziidae Fluxinella Marshall, 1983: 250. Described as a new genus in Seguenziidae with type species Fluxinella lepida Marshall, 1983. Marshall included “Fluxiella” Okutani, 1968b: 42 (nomen nudum) as a synonym of the new taxon. Fluxinella Marshall, 1983 was listed twice by Higo & Goto, 1993, as stated above. In the Seguenziidae it was used as a genus with the only species listed being F. vitrea (Okutani, 1974 [sic; error for 1968b, see Fluxiella above]). References Abbass, H.L. (1963) A monograph on the Egyptian Cretaceous gastropods. Geological Museum (U.A.R.), Palaeontological Series, Monograph 2, i–xii, 1–146, pls. 1–12. Abbass, H.L. (1967) A monograph on the Egyptian Paleocene and Eocene gastropods. Geological Museum (U.A.R.), Palaeontological Series, Monograph 4, 1–154, pls. 1–24. Abbass, H.L. (1977) A monograph on the new Miocene gastropod species in the Cairo-Suez district, Egypt. Journal of the University of Kuwait (Science), 4, 83–158, pls. 1–9. Abdel-Gawad, G.I. (1986) Maastrichtian non-cephalopod mollusks (Scaphopoda, Gastropoda and Bivalvia) of the Middle Vistula Valley, Central Poland. Acta Geologica Polonica, 36(1–3), 69– 224, pls. 1–48. Adams, A. (1855) Descriptions of twenty-seven new species of shells from the collection of Hugh Cuming, Esq. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London, 22(1854), 311–317. Adams, H. & Adams, A. (1853–58) The genera of Recent Mollusca; arranged according to their organization. John van Voorst, London. 2 vols. [1, 1–256, pls. 1–32 (1853); 1, 257–484 (1854); 2, 1–92, pls. 33–72 (1854); 2, 93–284, pls. 73–96 (1855); 2, 285–412, pls. 97–112 (1856); 2. 413–540, pls. 113–128 (1857); 2, 541–660, pls. 129–138 (1858)] 80 © 2005 Magnolia Press BIELER & PETIT Adegoke, O.S. (1977) Stratigraphy and paleontology of the Ewekoro Formation (Paleocene) of southwestern Nigeria. Bulletins of American Paleontology, 71, 1–379, pls. 1–50. Agassiz, L. (1842–46) Nomina systematica generum Molluscorum tam viventium quam fossilium, pp. i–xiii, 1–98. In: Nomenclator zoologicus continens nomina systema generum animalium tam viventium quam fossilium. Jent et Gassmann, Soloduri [Solothurn, Switzerland]. [Issued in parts, each undated and having separate pagination.] Agassiz, L. (1848) Nomenclatoris zoologici index universalis, continens nomina systematica classium, ordinum, familiarum et generum animalium omnium, tam viventium quam fossilium. Jent et Gassmann, Soloduri [Solothurn]. x + 1135 pp. Aldrich, T.H. (1887) Notes on Tertiary fossils, with descriptions of new species. Journal of the Cincinnati Society of Natural History, 10(2), 78–83. Aldrich, T.H. (1890) A new Eocene fossil from Texas. The Nautilus, 4(3), 25. Aldrich, T.H. (1895) Descriptions of two new Eocene Solariidae from Alabama. The Nautilus, 9(1), 1–2, pl. 1. Aldrich, T.H. (1911) New Eocene fossils from the southern Gulf states. Bulletins of American Paleontology, 5(22), 1–24, pls. 1–5. Allan, R. S. (1926) Fossil Mollusca from the Waihao greensands. Transactions of the New Zealand Institute, 56, 338–346, pls. 76–77. Allen, E.A. (1856–58) Catalogo systematico da Collecção de molluscos e suas conchas pertencente ao Museu Municipal do Porto. Pt. 2. Class dos gasteropodes. D. Antonio Moldes, Porto. 232 pp. [Only Part 2 ever published. As the publication date cannot be determined and only 1856–1858 being shown on the title page, we have used the latest date, 1858, for the only architectonicid therein.] Almera, J. & Bofill, A. (1898) Moluscos fósiles recogidos en los terrenos pliocenos de Cataluña. Boletín de la Comisión del Mapa Geológico de España, Segunda Serie, 4, i–xii, 1–223, 14 pls. Alth, A. (1850) Geognostisch-palaeontologische Beschreibung der nächsten Umgebung von Lemberg. Naturwissenschaftliche Abhandlungen von Wilhelm Haidinger, 3(2), 171–284, 5 pls. Alth, A. (1881) Wapie½ Niïniowski i jego skamieliny. Pami“tnika Wydz. III, Akademii Umiej“t noÑci w Krakowie, 6, 1–160, pls. 1–12. Amitrov, O.V. (1978) Paleogene Architectonicidae (Gastropoda) from the southern USSR. Paleontological Journal, 12(4), 466–482 [English translation from Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal, 4, 49–66, pl. 4] Anderson, F.M. (1958) Upper Cretaceous of the Pacific Coast. The Geological Society of America, Memoir, 71, 1–378. Anderson, H.J. (1964) Die miocäne Reinbek-Stufe in Nord-und Westdeutschland und ihre Mollusken-Fauna. Fortschritte in der Geologie von Rheinland und Westfalen, 14, 31–368, pls. 1–52. Aradas, A. (1846) Descrizione di varie specie nuove di conchiglie viventi e fossili della Sicilia. Atti dell' Accademia Gioenia di Scienze Naturali di Catania, (2)3, 157–184, pl. 1. [Also published as a separate, pp. 1–28, pl. 1.] Archiac, A.d’ (1843) Description géologique du Département de l’Aisne. Mémoires de la Société Géologique de France, 5, 129–142, pls. 21–31. Archiac, A.d’ (1847) Rapport sur les fossiles du Tourtia, légués par. M. Léveillé à la Société Géologique de France. Mémoires de la Société Géologique de France, Ser. 2, 2, 239–351, pls. 13–25. Archiac, A.d’ & Haime, J. (1854) Description des animaux fossiles du groupe nummulitique de l'Inde, précédée d'un résumé géologique et d'une monographie des nummulites. Gide et J. Baudry, Paris. Livraison 2, Mollusques, pp. 225–373, pls. 16–36 Arnaud, P.M. (1978) Révision des taxa malacologiques Méditerranéens introduits par Antoine Risso. Annales du Muséum d'Histoire Naturelle de Nice, 5, 101–150. [Imprinted 1977 but ARCHITECTONICIDAE © 2005 Magnolia Press 81 ZOOTAXA 1101 ZOOTAXA 1101 issued 1978.] Arnold, R. (1908) Descriptions of new Cretaceous and Tertiary fossils from the Santa Cruz Mountains, California. Proceedings of the United States National Museum, 34, 345–390, pls. 31–37. Azuma, M. (1960) A catalogue of the shell-bearing Mollusca of Okinoshima, Kashiwajima and the adjacent area (Tosa Province), Shikoku, Japan. Privately printed, Osaka. 1 + 7 + 102 + 16 pp., 5 pls. Azuma, M. (1973) Three new gastropods from off Kii Peninsula and Tosa Bay with a record of a rare carditid bivalve. Venus, 32(2), 33–38. Bagatti, O. (1881) Aggiunta alla enumerazione sistematica dei molluschi miocenici e pliocenici delle provincie di Parma e Piacenza del cav. prof. G. Cocconi. Ghelfi, Parma. 41 pp., 1 pl. Baily, W.H. (1855) Description of some Cretaceous fossils from South Africa; collected by Capt. Garden, of the 45th Regiment. Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London, 11, 454–465, pls.11–13. Baily, W.H. (1860) On a new species of Solarium from the Upper Greensand, near Dorchester. Annals and Magazine of Natural History, ser. 3, 6, 28, pl. 1. Báldi, T., Kecskeméti, T., Nyirö, M.R. & Drooger, C.W. (1961) Neue Angaben zur Grenzziehung zwischen Chatt und Aquitan in der Umgebung von Eger (Nordungarn). Annales Historico-Naturales Musei Nationalis Hungarici, 53, 67–132. Bandel, K. (1988) Repräsentieren die Euomphaloidea eine natürliche Einheit der Gastropoden? Mitteilungen aus dem Geologisch-Paläontologischen Institut der Universität Hamburg, 67, 1–33, incl. pls. 1–7. Bandel, K. (1996) Some heterostrophic gastropods from Triassic St. Cassian Formation with a discussion of the classification of the Allogastropoda. Paläontologische Zeitschrift, 70(3/4), 325–365. Barnard, K.H. (1963) Contributions to the knowledge of South African marine Mollusca. Part III. Gastropoda: Prosobranchiata: Taenioglossa. Annals of the South African Museum, 47(1), 1–199. Barrois, C. & de Guerne, J. (1878) Description de quelques espèces nouvelles de la Craie de l’Est du Bassin de Paris. Annales de la Société Geologique du Nord, 5, 42–64, pls. 1–3. Bartsch, P. (1915) Report on the Turton Collection of South African marine mollusks, with additional notes on other South African shells contained in the United States National Museum. United States National Museum Bulletin, 91, 1–305, pls. 1–54. Bartsch, P. (1918) New marine shells from Panama. Proceedings of the U. S. National Museum, 54(2250), 571–575, pl. 88. Bayan, F. (1873) Études faites dans la collection de l'École des Mines sur des fossiles nouveaux ou mal connus. Savy, Paris. Deuxième fascicule, 91–136, pls. 13–15. Bayer, C. (1940) Catalogue of the Solariidae in the Rijksmuseum van Natuurlijke Historie. I. Solarium s.s. Zoologische Mededeelingen, 22, 223–256. Bayer, C. (1942) Catalogue of the Solariidae in the Rijksmuseum van Natuurlijke Historie. II. Philippia. Zoologische Mededeelingen, 24, 1–17. Bayer, C. (1948) Catalogue of the Solariidae in the Rijksmuseum van Natuurlijke Historie. III. Torinia. Zoologische Verhandelingen, 4, 1–44. Beets, C. (1941) Eine jungmiocäne Mollusken-Fauna von der Halbinsel Mangkalihat, Ost-Borneo (nebst Bemerkungen über andere Faunen von Ost-Borneo; die Leitfossilien-Frage). Verhandelingen van het Geologisch-Mijnbouwkundig Genootschap voor Nederland en Koloniën, Geologische Serie, 13(1), 1–218, pls. 1–9. Beets, C. (1942) Beiträge zur Kenntnis der angeblich oberoligocänen Mollusken-Fauna der Insel Buton, Niederländisch-Ostindien. Leidsche Geologische Mededeelingen, 13(1), 256–328, pls. 27–30. Beets, C. (1986) Molluscan fauna of the Lower Gelingseh Beds s. str., Sangkulirang area, Kaliman- 82 © 2005 Magnolia Press BIELER & PETIT tan timur (East Borneo). Scripta Geologica, 82, 1–82, pls. 1–5. Bell, A. (1911) On the zones of the East Anglian Crags. Ipswich & District Field Club Journal, 3, 1911, 5–15. Bell, A. (1918) The Suffolk Bixstones and their probable age. The Geological Magazine or Monthly Journal of Geology, with which is incorporated The Geologist, (n.s. Decade 6) 5, 15–20, pl. 3. Bertolaso, L. & Palazzi, S. (2000) Note sulla raccolta Seguenza di molluschi plio-pleistocenici della Provincia di Messina conservata presso il Museo di Geologia e Paleontologia dell’Università di Firenze. Bollettino Malacologico, 35(1–4), 3–44. Bieler, R. (1984a) Die Gattungen der Architectonicidae (Gastropoda: “Heterogastropoda”). Allgemeines und Teil 1: Pseudomalaxis. Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 115(1/3), 53–103, pls. 1–5. Bieler, R. (1984b) Heliacus verdensis n. sp. von den Kapverdischen Inseln. Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 115(1/3), 105–111, pl. 1. Bieler, R. (1985). Die Gattungen der Architectonicidae (Gastropoda: “Heterogastropoda”).Teil 2: Architectonica, Philippia, Dinaxis, Stallaxis, Discotectonica, Solatisonax, Climacopoma, Granosolarium. Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 115(4/6), 231–265, pls. 1–5. Bieler, R. (1987) Die Gattungen der Architectonicidae (Gastropoda: Allogastropoda).Teil 4: Heliacus (Pyrgoheliacus) n. subgen. und Architectonica (Adelphotectonica) n. subgen. Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 117(4/6), 203–215, pls. 1–2. Bieler, R. (1988) Phylogenetic relationships in the gastropod family Architectonicidae, with notes on the family Mathildidae (Allogastropoda), In: Ponder, W.F. (Ed.), Prosobranch Phylogeny. Malacological Review, Supplement 4, 205–240. Bieler, R. (1992) Gastropod phylogeny and systematics. Annual Review of Ecology and Systematics, 23, 311–338. Bieler, R. (1993) Architectonicidae of the Indo-Pacific (Mollusca, Gastropoda). Abhandlungen des Naturwissenschaftlichen Vereins in Hamburg, N.F. 30, 1–376. Bieler, R., Merrill, A.S. & Boss, K.J. (1985) Pseudotorinia bullisi, new species (Gastropoda: Architectonicidae) from subtropical western Atlantic. The Nautilus, 99(4), 139–141. Biggs, H.E.J. (1972) Report on the marine Mollusca collected by the British Dahlak Quest Expedition, Red Sea, 1969–1970. Journal of Conchology, 27, 497–502, pl. 18. Binkhorst, J.T. Binkhorst van den (1861–62) Monographie des gastéropodes et des céphalopodes la craie supérieure du Limbourg, suivie d'une description de quelques espèces de crustacés du même dépôt crétacé. C. Muquardt, Bruxelles and Muller, frères, Maestricht. pp. i–vi, 1–83 (gastéropodes), pls. I–V, Va, Va1, Va2, Va3, VI (1861); pp. 1–44 (céphalopodes), pls. Vb, Vc, Vd, VII, VIII, VIIIa, VIIIb, IX (1862). [Reprinted, with new cover on which author's name is rendered as "Binckhorst", in Bruxelles and Leipzig, 1873.] Blainville, H.M.D. de (1825–27a) Manuel de Malacologie et de Conchyliologie. Paris. 1–647 (1825); 649–664, 109 pls. (1827). Blainville, H.M.D. de (1827b) Solarium [Cadran]. pp. 409–412. In: Dictionnaire des Sciences naturelles. F.G. Levrault, Paris. Vol. XLIX. 539 pp. Boettger, O. (1882) Die Conchylien der Obereocaen-Schichten von Suliki. Die Conchylien der oberen Tertiärschichten Sumatras. Anhang: Die Conchylien der Oligocaen-Schichten von Djokdjakarta auf Java. pp. 17–151, 12 pls. In: Verbeek, R.D., Boettger, O. & Fritsch, K.v., Die Tertiärformation von Sumatra und ihre Thierreste. Theil 2. Palaeontographica, Suppl. 3(10–11), 5–284, 12 pls. Boettger, O. (1902) Zur Kenntnis der Fauna der mittelmiocänen Schichten von Kostej im KrassóSzörényer Komitat. II. Verhandlungen und Mitteilungen des siebenbürgischen Vereins für Naturwissenschaften zu Hermannstadt, 51, 1–200. Boettger, O., 1906. Zur Kenntnis der Fauna der mittelmiocänen Schichten von Kostej im KrassóSzörényer Komitat. III. (Gasteropoden und Anneliden). Verhandlungen und Mitteilungen des ARCHITECTONICIDAE © 2005 Magnolia Press 83 ZOOTAXA 1101 ZOOTAXA 1101 siebenbürgischen Vereins für Naturwissenschaften zu Hermannstadt, 54/55, i–viii, 1–244. Böhm, J. (1891) Die Kreidebildungen des Fürbergs und Sulzbergs bei Siegsdorf in Oberbayern. Palaeontographica, 38, 1–106, pls. 1–5. Bonarelli, G. (1917) Fósiles de Tierra del Fuego. Physis, 3(13), 433–434. Borson, S. (1820–25) Saggio di orittografia piemontese. Memorie della Reale Accademia delle Scienze di Torino, 25, 180–229, pl. 1 (1820); 26, 297–364, pls. 5, 6 (1821); 29, 251–318, pl. 19 (1825). [Plates 1, 5, and 6 have dual numbers; V, 1, and 2 respectively; issued as a separate with continuous pagination.] Böse, E. (1905) Rectifications de nomenclature. Revue Critique de Paléozoologie, 9(3), 168. Böse, E. (1906) Sobre algunas faunas Terciarias de México. Instituto Geológico de México, Boletin, 22, 1–96, errata page, pls. 1–12. Böse, E. (1910) Zur jungtertiären Fauna von Tehuantepec. I. Stratigraphie, Beschreibung und Vergleich mit amerikanischen Tertiärfaunen. Jahrbuch der Kaiserlich-Königlichen Geologischen Reichsanstalt, 60, 215–255, pls. 12–13. Boss, K. J. (1982) Mollusca [and] Classification of Mollusca. In: Parker, S. P. (Ed.) Synopsis and classification of living organisms. Mcgraw-Hill, New York. 1, 945–1166; 2, 1092–1096. Boussac, J. (1911) Études paléontologiques sur le nummulitique Alpin. Mémoires pour servir à l’explication de la Carte Géologique Detaillée de la France. Imprimerie National, Paris. vii + 437 pp., 22 pls. Briart, A. & Cornet, F.L. (1868) Description minéralogique, géologique et paléontologique de la Meule de Bracquegnies. Mémoires Couronnés et Mémoires des Savants Étrangers, l'Académie Royale des Sciences, des Lettres et des Beaux-Arts de Belgique, 34, 1–92, pls. 1–8. Briart, A. & Cornet, F.L. (1887) Description des fossiles du calcaire grossier de Mons. Quatrième Partie. Gastéropodes. Ordre I. Prosobranches. Section B. Holostomes. Mémoires Couronnés et Mémoires des Savants Étrangers, l'Académie Royale des Sciences, des Lettres et des BeauxArts de Belgique, 47, 1–128, pls. 19–26. Bricchi, C. (1950) Diagnosi di forme nuove. Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e Stratigrafia, 56(2), 65–71. Brocchi, G.B. (1814) Conchiologia fossile subapennina con osservazioni geologiche sugli Apennini e sul suolo adiacente. Stamperia Reale, Milano. 2 vols. [1, 1–240; 2, 241–712; pls. 1–16.] Brongniart, A. (1822) Sur quelques terrains de craie hors du bassin de Paris, pp. 80–101. In: Cuvier, G. & Brongniart, A. Desciption géologique des environs de Paris, Nouvelle Édition. G. Dufour et E. d’Ocagne, Paris. viii + 428 pp., 16 pls., 2 maps. [Reprinted 1969 by Culture et Civilisation, Bruxelles.] Brongniart, A. (1823) Mémoire sur les terrains de sédiment supérieurs calcaréo-trappéens du Vicentin, et sur quelques terrains d'Italie, de France, d'Allemagne, etc., qui peuvent se rapporter a la même époque. F. G. Levrault, Paris. iv + 86 pp., 6 pls. Bronn, H.G. (1827) Verzeichniss der bei dem Heidelberger Mineralien-Komptoir verkäuflichen the Konchylien-Pflanzenthier- und andern Versteinerungen. Zeitschrift für Mineralogie, 21(11-12), 529–544. Bronn, H.G. (1831) Italiens Tertiär-Gebilde und deren organische Einschlüsse. Karl Groos, Heidelberg. xii + 176 pp., 1 pl. [A separate from Ergebnisse meiner naturhistorisch-öconomischen Reisen, &, 1826–32; also published with a different title; see Sherborn, 1922 [in 1922–1933]: xxxi.] Bronn, H.G. (1848) Index palaeontologicus oder Übersicht der bis jetzt bekannten fossilen Organismen, unter Mitwirkung der Herren Prof. H. R. Göppert und Herm. v. Meyer. A. Nomenclator palaeontologicus, in alphabetischer Ordnung. E. Schweizerbart'sche Verlagsbuchhandlung, Stuttgart. lxxxiv + 1381 pp. Bronn, H.G. (1849) Index palaeontologicus oder Uebersicht der bis jezt bekannten fossilen Organismen, bearbeitet unter Mitwirkung der H.H. Prof. H. R. Göppert und Herm. v. Meyer. B. 84 © 2005 Magnolia Press BIELER & PETIT Enumerator palaeontologicus. Zweite Ausgabe. E. Schweizerbart'sche Verlagsbuchhandlung, Stuttgart. 1106 pp. Brösamlen, R. (1909) Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Gastropoden des schwäbischen Jura. Palaeontographica 56, 177–321, pls. 17–22 Brown, T. (1837–49) Illustrations of the fossil conchology of Great Britain and Ireland, with descriptions and localities of all the species. Smith, Elder & Co., London. viii + 273 + [2] pp., 117 pls. [For dates of parts, see Sherborn, 1905, Proceedings of the Malacological Society of London, 6: 359; dates of issue of plates unknown but assumed to be same as parts in which plates are discussed. Sherborn lists only 98 plates but there are also 19 “bis” plates.] Brugnone, J. (1873) Miscellanea malachologica [sic]. Pars prima. Michaelis Amenta, Panormi. 13 pp., 1 pl. Buch, L.von (1838) Ueber die Muscheln im Granatenlager von Trziblitz. Archiv für Mineralogie, Geognosie, Bergbau und Hüttenkunde, 11, 315–318. Buonaiuto, M.F. (1975) Notes on the genus Pseudomalaxis Fischer (Mollusca: Gastropoda) and its fossil species in Australia. Transactions of the Royal Society of South Australia, 99(1), 21–30. Buvignier, A. (1852) Statistique géologique, minéralogique, minérallurgique et paléontologique, du département de la Meuse. J.B. Ballière, Paris. li + 694 pp.; atlas, 52 pp., 32 pls. Cafici, I. (1883) La formazione Miocenica nel territorio di Licodia-Eubea (provincia di Catania). Atti della Reale Accademia dei Lincei, Memorie, Ser. 3, 14, 59–95, pls. 1–3. [Also issued as a separate, 37 pp., 3 pls.] Cantraine, [F.] (1842) Diagnoses de quelques espèces nouvelles de coquilles soit natives soit fossiles, appartenant au bassin méditerranéen. Bulletin de l'Académie Royale des Sciences et Belles-Lettres de Bruxelles, 9(2), 340–349. Carcelles, A. (1953) Nuevas especies de gastropodos marinos de las Republicas Oriental del Uruguay y Argentina. Comunicaciones Zoologicas del Museo de Historia Natural de Montevideo, 4(70), 1–16, pls. 1–5. Carpenter, P.P. (1857) Catalogue of the collection of Mazatlan shells in the British Museum collected by Frederik Reigen. London. xii + 552 pp. Carpenter, P.P. (1865) List of synonyms, pp. 516–517. In: Pease, W. H., Descriptions of new genera and species of marine shells from the islands of the central Pacific. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London, 1865, 512–517. Carus, J.V. (1875) Wirbelthiere, Mollusken und Molluscoiden. In: Carus, J.V. & Gerstaecker, C.E.A., Handbuch der Zoologie (1868–1875). W. Engelmann, Leipzig. Vol. 1, ix, 1–894. Cernohorsky, W.O. (1972) Marine Shells of the Pacific, Vol. II. Pacific Publications, Sydney. 411 pp., 68 pls. Chapman, F. (1912) New or little known Victorian fossils in the National Museum, Pt. XV. Some Tertiary Gasteropoda. Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria, 25(1), 186–192, pls. 12–13. Chapple, E.H. (1941) New species of Tertiary Mollusca from Victoria. Memoirs of the National Museum of Victoria, 12, 119–124, pl. 14. Chavan, A. (1947) La faune Campanienne du Mont des Oliviers d'après le matériaux Vignal-Massé. Journal de Conchyliologie, 87(4), 125–196, pls. 2–4. Chemnitz, J.H. (1781) Neues systematisches Conchylien Cabinet. G.N. Raspe, Nürnberg. Vol. 5. [20] + 324 pp., pls. CLX–CLXXXIII. Chenu, J.C. (1859–62) Manuel de conchyliologie et de paléontologie conchyliologique. Librarie Victor Masson, Paris. 2 vols. [1, i–vii, 1–508 (1859); 2, 1–327 (1862)] Chiesa, J.O., Parma, S.G. & Camacho, H.H. (1995) Invertebrados marinos de la Formación El Chacy (Eoceno), provincia de Santa Cruz, Argentina. Sistemática y bioestratigrafía. Monografias de la Academia Nacional de Ciencias Exactas, Fisicas y Naturales,11, 17–68. Clark, B.L. & Durham, J.W. (1946) Eocene faunas from the Department of Bolivar, Colombia. The Geological Society of America, Memoir, 16, 1–126, pls. 1–27. ARCHITECTONICIDAE © 2005 Magnolia Press 85 ZOOTAXA 1101 ZOOTAXA 1101 Cocconi, G. (1873) Enumerazione sistematica dei Molluschi mioceni e plioceni delle provencie di Parma e di Piacenza. Memorie dell’Accademia delle Scienze dell’Instituto di Bologna, Serie 3, 3, 409–776, pls. 1–11, [4] index. [Also issued separately, pp. 1–372, pls. 1–11.] Collignon, M. (1949) Recherches sur les Faunes Albiennes de Madagascar. I. l'Albien d'Ambarimaninga. Annales Géologiques du Madagascar Service des Mines, 16, 5–128, pls. 1–5. Collignon, M. (1972) Les Gastéropodes et les Serpules crétacés du bassin côtier de Tarfaya (Maroc meridional). Notes et Mémoires du Service Géologique du Maroc, 228, 9–29, pls. 1–4. Conrad, T.A. (1833a) On some new fossil and Recent shells of the United States. The American Journal of Sciences and Arts, 23(2), 339–346. Conrad, T.A. (1833b) Fossil shells of the Tertiary formations of North America, illustrated by figures drawn on stone, from nature. Judah Dobson, Philadelphia. 1(3), 29–38; 1(4), 39–46. [Reprinted by Conrad, 1835, q.v.; reprinted by G.D. Harris, 1893; reprinted by the Paleontological Research Institution, 1963.] Conrad, T.A. (1834a) Catalogue of the fossil shells of the Tertiary formations of the United States. pp. 1–8. Appendix. In: S. G. Morton, Synopsis of the organic remains of the Cretaceous group of the United States. Key & Biddle, Philadelphia. 88 pp., 19 pls. Conrad, T.A. (1834b) Descriptions of new Tertiary fossils from the southern states. Journal of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 7, 130–156. Conrad, T.A. (1835) Fossil shells of the Tertiary formations of North America. Privately printed, Philadelphia. 1(3), 29–56, pls. 15–18. [Republication, by Conrad, of Conrad, 1833b, with plates; reprinted by G. D. Harris, 1893; reprinted by the Paleontological Research Institution, 1963.] Conrad, T.A. (1841) [Descriptions of twenty-six new species of fossil shells]. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 1, 28–33. Conrad, T.A. (1848a) Observations on the Eocene formation, and descriptions of one hundred and five new fossils of that period, from the vicinity of Vicksburg, Mississippi; with an appendix. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 3, 280–299. [Republished with plates; see Conrad, 1848b.] Conrad, T.A. (1848b) Observations on the Eocene formation, and descriptions of one hundred and five new fossils of that period, from the vicinity of Vicksburg, Mississippi; with an appendix. Journal of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, Second Series, 1, 111–134, pls. 11–14. [Republication, with addition of plates, of Conrad, 1848a.] Conrad, T.A. (1854) Fossil testacea of the Tertiary Green-sand Marl-bed of Jackson, Miss., p. 289, pls. 14–17. In: Wailes, B.L.C., Report on the Agriculture and Geology of Mississippi. Jackson, Mississippi. 371 pp., 17 pls. [Reprinted in Bulletins of American Paleontology, 24(86), 359, pls. 1–4.] Conrad, T.A. (1865a) Catalogue of the Eocene and Oligocene Testacea of the United States. American Journal of Conchology, 1(1), 1–35. Conrad, T.A. (1865b) Descriptions of new Eocene shells of the United States. American Journal of Conchology, 1(2), 142–149, pls. 10–11. Conrad, T.A. (1868) Appendix A. Catalogue of Eocene shells and fish from Shark River, pp. 731–732. In: Cook, G.H., Geology of New Jersey. Newark. 900 pp. Conrad, T.A.(1869) Descriptions of Miocene, Eocene, and Cretaceous shells. American Journal of Conchology, 5(1), 39–45, pl. 1. Conti, A. (1864) Il Monte Mario ed i suoi fossili subapennini raccolti e descritti dallo scultore e paleontologo Angelo Conti di Ferrara. Giovanni Cesaretti, Rome. 57 pp. Coquand, H. (1862) Géologie et paléontologie de la région sud de la province de Constantine. Mémoires de la Société d’émulation de la Provence, 2, 1–341. Cossmann, M. (1885a) Description d'espèces du terrain tertiaire des environs de Paris [II]. Journal de Conchyliologie, 33(2), 106–137, pls. 4–6. 86 © 2005 Magnolia Press BIELER & PETIT Cossmann, M. (1885b) Contribution à l'étude de la faune de l'étage Bathonien en France (Gastropodes). Mémoires de la Société Géologique de France, 3 (3), 1–374, pls. 1–18 [11–27]. Cossmann, M. (1888) Catalogue illustré des coquilles fossiles de l'Éocène des environs de Paris. Troisième fascicule. Annales de la Société Royale Malacologique de Belgique, 23, 3–324, pls. 1–12 [Also issued as a separate, 328 pp., 12 pls.] Cossmann, M. (1893) Notes complémentaires sur la faune éocénique de l’Alabama. Annales de Géologie et de Paléontologie, 12, 1–52, pls. 1–2. Cossmann, M. (1897) Observations sur quelques coquilles crétaciques recueilles en France. Association française pour l'advancement des Sciences, Congrès de Carthage–1896. Notes et Mémoires, 243–269, pls. 1, 2 [Also issued as a separate, 27 pp., 2 pls.; here cited.] Cossmann, M. (1899a) Rectifications de nomenclature. Revue Critique de Paléozoologie, 3(3), 133–139. Cossmann, M. (1899b) Mollusques éocéniques de la Loire-Inférieure. [Tome 2, Premier fascicule]. Bulletin de la Société des Sciences naturelles de l'Ouest de la France, (1), 9(4), 307–360, pls. 22–26 [Also issued as a separate, 2(1), 1–54, pls. 1–5.] Cossmann, M. (1899c) Observations sur quelques coquilles crétaciques recueilles en France. Association française pour l'advancement des Sciences, Congrès de Nantes – 1898. Notes et Mémoires, 322–329, pl. 2 [Also issued as a separate, 8 pp., 1 pl.; here cited.] Cossmann, M. (1902) Catalogue illustré des coquilles fossiles de l'Éocène des environs de Paris. Appendice No. 3. Annales de la Société Royale Malacologique de Belgique, 36, 9–110, pls. 2–7 [Also issued as a separate, pp. 5–106, pls. 2–7.] Cossmann, M. (1904) [Solarium laudensis Defrance, 1828]. Paleontologica Universalis (Ed. Zittel), ser. 1, fasc. 2, 42, 42a. [Issued in sheets; see Kabat 1989: 256.] Cossmann, M. (1907) Catalogue illustré des coquilles fossiles de l'Éocène des environs de Paris. Appendice No. 4. Annales de la Société Royale Malacologique de Belgique, 41, 186–286, pls. 5–10 [Also issued as a separate, pp. 5–105, pls. 5–10.] Cossmann, M. (1910) Faune pliocénique de Karikal (Inde française). Journal de Conchyliologie, 58, 34–86. Cossmann, M. (1916) Essais de Paléoconchologie Comparée. Privately printed, Paris. Dixième livraison, 292 pp., 12 pls. [Imprinted 1915 but published in July, 1916; see Kabat 1989.] Cossmann, M. (1917) Preface et Légendes. In: Vasseur, G., Éocène de Bretagne. Faune de BoisGouët. Atlas paléontologique. (Publication posthume). Paris. Title page + [2] pp. + 19 pls. with explanations. Cossmann, M. (1920a) Paléoconchologie. Revue Critique de Paléozoologie et de Paléophytologie, 24(1), 17–31. Cossmann, M. (1920b) Rectifications de nomenclature. Revue Critique de Paléozoologie et de Paléophytologie, 24(2), 81–83. Cossmann, M. (1923a) Paléoconchologie. Revue Critique de Paléozoologie et de Paléophytologie, 28(2), 73–78. Cossmann, M. (1923b) Description des mollusques. pp. 1–188, pls. 1–11. In: O'Gorman, G., Le gisement Cuisien de Gan (Basses-Pyrrénées). Cossmann & O'Gorman, Pau. xxvii + 188 pp., 14 pls. Cossmann, M. (1924) Révision des Scaphopodes, Gastropodes et Céphalopodes du Montien de Belgique. Mémoires du Musée Royal d'Historie Naturelle de Belgique, 8(34), 1–35, pls. 5–6. Cossmann, M. & Peyrot, A. (1918) Conchologie Néogénique de l'Aquitaine. Actes de la Société Linnéenne de Bordeaux, 70, 213–491, pls. 11–17. [Reprinted, 3(2), 385–695, pls. 11–17 (March, 1919); pagination used herein.] Cossmann, M. & Pissarro G. (1902) Faune éocénique du Cotentin (Mollusques). Fascicule III. Bulletin de la Société Géologique de Normandie, 21, 27–181, pls. 16–32. [Also issued as a separate: 1(3), 141–296, pls. 16–32.] ARCHITECTONICIDAE © 2005 Magnolia Press 87 ZOOTAXA 1101 ZOOTAXA 1101 Cossmann, M. & Pissarro, G. (1909) The Mollusca of the Ranikot Series. Part I. Cephalopoda and Gastropoda. Memoirs of the Geological Survey of India, Paleontologia Indica, n.s., 3(1), 1–83, pls. 1–8. Cossmann, M. & Pissarro, G. (1910) Iconographie complète des coquilles fossiles de l'Éocène des environs de Paris. Paris. 2(2), pls. 10–25 with plate explanations. [Complete work issued in two volumes from 1904 to 1913; for collation see Kabat, 1989.] Costa, A. (1869) Nuovo genere di Molluschi Gasteropodi Prosobranchii. Annuario del Museuo Zoologico della R. Universita di Napoli, 3(1865), 52–54, pl. 1. Costa, O.G. (1841) Fauna del Regno di Napoli. Animali molli. Classe III. Gasteropodi, Pettinibranchi, Famiglia I, Trocoidei, genera Solarium, Trochus. Azzolino, Naples. Signature 7, pp. 1–8, pl. 1 [5]. [Dated from R.I. Johnson, 1984, Occasional Papers on Mollusks, 4, 330–332.] Costa, O.G. (1861) Microdoride Mediterranea o descrizione de' poco ben conosciuti od affatto ignoti viventi minuti e microscopici del Mediterraneo.1. Iride, Naples. 80 pp., 12 pls. Cotton, B.C. & Godfrey, F.K. (1933) South Australian shells including descriptions of new genus and species. The South Australian Naturalist, 14, 72–75. Council of Biology Editors (1994) Scientific Style and Format. 6th Edition. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. xv + 825 pp. Cox, L. R. (1930) The fossil fauna of the Samana Range and some neighbouring areas: Part VIII. The Mollusca of the Hangu Shales. Paleontologia Indica, n.s., 7, 129–222, pls. 17–22. Cox, L.R. (1948) Neogene Mollusca from the Dent Peninsula, British North Borneo. Schweizerische Paläontologische Abhandlungen, 66, 1–70, pls. 1–6. Cragin, F.W. (1895) Descriptions of invertebrate fossils from the Comanche series in Texas, Kansas, and Indian Territory. Colorado College Studies, Annual Publication, 5, 49–68. Cuvillier, J. (1930) Révision du Nummulitique Égyptien. Mémoires de l'Institut d'Égypte, 16, 1–371, pls. 1–25, map. Cuvillier, J. (1933) Nouvelle contribution à la paléontologie du Nummulitique égyptien. Mémoires de l'Institut d'Égypte, 22, 1–76, pls. 1–8. Dainelli, G. (1915) L’Eocene Friulano. Monografia geologica e paleontologica. T.M. Ricci, Firenze. 721 pp., 55 pls. Dall, W.H. (1881) [Reports on the results of dredging, under the supervision of Alexander Agassiz, in the Gulf of Mexico (1877–78) and in the Caribbean Sea (1879–80) by the U. S. Coast Survey Steamer "Blake", Lieut.-Commander C. D. Sigsbee, U.S.N., and Commander J. R. Bartlett, U.S.N., commanding.] XV. Preliminary report on the Mollusca. Bulletin of the Museum of Comparative Zoology, 9(2), 33–144. Dall, W.H. (1889a) [Reports on the results of dredging, under the supervision of Alexander Agassiz, in the Gulf of Mexico (1877–78) and in the Caribbean Sea (1879–80) by the U. S. Coast Survey Steamer "Blake", Lieut.-Commander C. D. Sigsbee, U.S.N., and Commander J. R. Bartlett, U.S.N., commanding.] XXIX. Report on the Mollusca. Part II. Gastropoda and Scaphopoda. Bulletin of the Museum of Comparative Zoology, 18, 1–492, pls. 10–40. Dall, W.H. (1889b) A preliminary catalogue of the shell-bearing marine mollusks and brachiopods of the southeastern coast of the United States, with illustrations of many of the species. United States National Museum Bulletin, 37, 1–221, pls. 1–74. [Reprinted 1903 with additional plates: pp. 1–232, pls. 1–95.] Dall, W.H. (1892) Contributions to the Tertiary fauna of Florida, with especial reference to the Miocene silex-beds of Tampa and the Pliocene beds of the Caloosahatchie River. Part II. Streptodont and other gastropods, concluded. Transactions of the Wagner Free Institute of Science of Philadelphia, 3(2), 201–473, pls. 13–22. Dall, W.H. (1908) [Reports on the dredging operations off the west coast of Central America to the Galapagos, to the west coast of Mexico, and in the Gulf of California, in charge of Alexander Agassiz, carried on by the U.S. Fish Commission Steamer “Albatross”, during 1891, Lieut. 88 © 2005 Magnolia Press BIELER & PETIT Commander Z.L. Tanner, U.S.N., commanding. XXXVII. Reports on the scientific results of the expedition to the eastern tropical Pacific, in charge of Alexander Agassiz, by the U.S. Fish Commission Steamer “Albatross”, from October, 1904, to March, 1905, Lieut. Commander L.M. Garrett, U.S.N., commanding.] XIV. The Mollusca and the Brachiopoda. Bulletin of the Museum of Comparative Zoology, 43(6), 205–487, pls. 1–22. Dall, W.H. (1909a) Contributions to the Tertiary paleontology of the Pacific Coast. I. The Miocene of Astoria and Coos Bay, Oregon. United States Geological Survey Professional Paper, 59, 1–278, pls. 1–23. Dall, W.H. (1909b) Report on a collection of shells from Peru, with a summary of the littoral marine Mollusca of the Peruvian zoological province. Proceedings of the United States National Museum, 37, 147–294, pls. 20–28. Dall, W.H. (1915) An index to the Museum Boltenianum. Smithsonian Institution Publication, 2360, 1–64. Dall, W.H. & Simpson, C.T. (1901) The Mollusca of Porto Rico. U. S. Fish Commission Bulletin, 20(1), 351–524, pls. 53–58. d’Archiac—see as Archiac, A. d’ Dautzenberg, P. (1910) Contribution a la faune malacologique de l'Afrique Occidentale. Actes de la Société Linnéenne de Bordeaux, 64, 47–220, pls. 1–4. [Also issued as a separate, pp. 1–174, pls. 1–4.] Dautzenberg, P. & Bouge, J.L. (1933) Les mollusques testacés marins des Établissements Français de l’Océanie. (Fin.). Journal de Conchyliologie, 77, 351–469. Dautzenberg, P. & Fischer, H. (1896) Dragages effectués par l'Hirondelle et par la Princesse-Alice, 1888–1895. I. Mollusques Gastéropodes. Mémoires de la Société Zoologique de France, 9, 395–498, pls. 15–22. [Also issued as a separate, pp. 1–104, pls. 15–22.] de Cristofori, J. & Jan, G. (1832) Conchylia fossilia ex formatione telluris tertiaria in collectione exstantia. Catalogus in IV sectiones divisus rerum naturalium in museo exstantium... Sec. II, Pars I. Pirotta, Mediolanus [Milan]. 16 + [2] pp. de Folin, L. (1887) Une série de Mollusques des explorations de 1881–1883, pp. 193–224. In: de Folin, L. & Périer, L., Les Fonds de la Mer. Savy, Paris. Vol. 4, 240 pp., 15 pls. Defrance, J. (1828) Troque, Trochus. pp. 442–489. In: Levrault (Ed.) Dictionnaire des Sciences Naturelles. Levrault, Paris. Volume LV, 566 pp. de Gregorio, A. (1890) Monographie de la faune Éocénique de l'Alabama. Annales de Géologie et de Paléontologie, 7 & 8, 1–316, pls. 1–46. de Koninck, L.G.—see as Koninck, L.G. de Dell, R.K. (1952) A revision of the molluscan fauna of the Hurupi Beds, southern Wairarapa. Dominion Museum Records in Zoology, 8, 71–86. Delpey, G. (1948) Gastéropodes mésozoïques de l’Ouest de Madagascar. Annales Géologiques du Service des Mines, Madagascar, 15, 5–35, pls. 1–7. [Also issued as a separate dated 1949.] del Río, C.J. (1985) Primera mención de la subfamilia Architectonicinae (Mollusca: Gastropoda) en el Terciario de la Patagonia (Republica Argentina). Ameghiniana, 22(3–4), 263–268, pl. 1. del Río, C.J. & Morra, G.A. (1985) Representantes de la subfamilia Pseudomalaxinae (Mollusca: Gastropoda) en el Terciario de la Patagonia. Ameghiniana, 22(1–2), 111–115, pl. 1. Dennant, J. (1889) Notes on the Muddy Creek Beds, with brief remarks on other Tertiary strata of S. W. Victoria. Transactions and Proceedings and Report of the Royal Society of South Australia, 11, 30–59. de Raincourt, A.—see as Raincourt, A. de Deshayes, G.P. (1830) Encyclopédie Méthodique. Histoire naturelle des vers. Agasse, Paris. 2(1), 1–256. Deshayes, G.P. (1832) Description des coquilles fossiles des environs de Paris. Levrault, Paris. Tome II. Livraisons 27–29, 163–290; Atlas II, pls. 20–40. ARCHITECTONICIDAE © 2005 Magnolia Press 89 ZOOTAXA 1101 ZOOTAXA 1101 Deshayes, G.P. (1833) Tables of fossil shells. Appendix 1, 1–60. In: Lyell, C., Principles of Geology. London. 3 vols. Deshayes, G.P. (1856–65) Description des animaux sans vertèbres découverts dans le Bassin de Paris. J. B. Ballière et Fils, Paris. 3 volumes. [1, 1–80, pls. 1–10 (1856); 81–392, pls. 11, 11bis, 12–49 (1857); 393–704, pls. 16bis, 50–87 (1858); 705–912 (1860); 2, 1–432, pls. 1–26 (1861); 433–640, pls. 27–39 (1862); 641–920, pls. 40–62 (1863a); 921–968 (1864); 3, 1–200, pls. 63–85 (1864); 201–658, pls. 86–107 (1865).] Deshayes, G.P. (1863b) Catalogue des mollusques de l'Ile de la Réunion (Bourbon). Dentu [corrected to J. B. Baillière et fils on pasted-in slip], Paris. 144 pp., 14 pls. de Stefani, C. & Pantanelli, D. (1878–80) Molluschi pliocenici dei dintorni di Siena. Bullettino della Società malacologica italiana, 4(1–6), 5–48 (1878); 4(7–14), 49–112 (1879); 4(15–20), 113–160 (1879); 4(21–30), 161–215 (1880). Dickerson, R.E. (1913) Fauna of the Eocene at Marysville Buttes, California. University of California Publications, Bulletin of the Department of Geology, 7(12), 257–298, pls. 11–14. Dickerson, R.E. (1916) Stratigraphy and fauna of the Tejon Eocene of California. University of California Publications, Bulletin of the Department of Geology, 9(17), 363–524, pls. 36–46. Dietrich, W.O. (1914) Die Gastropoden der Tendaguruschichten, der Apstufe und der Oberkreide im südlichen Deutsch-Ostafrika. Archiv für Biontologie, Berlin, 3, 97–153, pls. 11–13. Dillwyn, L.W. (1817) A descriptive catalogue of Recent shells, arranged according to the Linnaean method; with particular attention to the synonymy. J. & A. Arch, London. 2, 581–1092 + index. Djalilov, M.R. (1977) Melovie Briukhonogie Iugo-Vostoka Srednei Azii [Cretaceous Gastropods from Southeastern Central Asia]. Akademia Nauk TSSR [Academy of Sciences, Tadzhik SSR], Dushanbe. 202 pp., 33 pls. Dockery, D.T., III (1977) Mollusca of the Moodys Branch Formation, Mississippi. Mississippi Geological, Economic and Topographical Survey, Bulletin, 120, 1–212, pls. 1–28. Dockery, D.T., III (1993) The Streptoneuran gastropods, exclusive of the Stenoglossa, of the Coffee Sand (Campanian) of northeastern Mississippi. Mississippi Office of Geology, Bulletin, 129, 1–191, pls. 1–42. Doderlein, P. (1863) Cenni geologici intorno la giacitura dei terreni miocenici superiori dell'Italia centrale. [“estratto dagli Atti del X° Congresso degli Scienziata Italiani, 1862”], Siena. 25 pp., 1 pl. [Also, 1864, Atti del Decimo Congresso degli Scienziata Italiani, 83–107, 223 (errata), 1 pl.] Dodge, H. (1958) A historical review of the mollusks of Linnaeus. Part 6. The genus Trochus of the class Gastropoda. Bulletin of the American Museum of Natural History, 116(2), 153–223. Dollfus, G. & Dautzenberg, P. (1886) Étude préliminaire des coquilles fossiles des faluns de la Touraine. Feuille des Jeunes Naturalistes, 187, 77–80; 188, 92–96; 189, 101–105; 192, 138–143 [Also issued as a separate pp. 1–28.] Domenech, R., Espinosa, M., Marquina, J. & Martinell, J. (1983) ¿ Qué es la Malacología ? Sociedad Española de Malacologia, Barcelona, 86 pp. Doncieux, L. (1908) Catalogue descriptif des fossiles nummulitiques de l’Aude et de l’Herault, 2e Partie (Fascicule I). Corbières septentrionales. Annales de l’Université de Lyon, n. sér., I. Sciences, Médecine, 22, i–vii, 1–288, pls.1–13. d’Orbigny, A.C.—see as Orbigny, A.C. d’ du Bois de Montpéreux, F. (1831) Conchiologie fossile et aperçu géognostique des formations du Plateau Wolhyni-Podolien. Simon Schropp, Berlin. 76 pp., 8 pls. Dujardin, F. (1837) Mémoire sur les couches du sol en Touraine, et description des coquilles de la Craie et des Faluns. Mémoire de la Société géologique de France, 2(9), 211–311, pls. 15–20 (dual pagination, 1–101, pls. A–F). Dumortier, V.E. (1874) Études paléontologiques sur les dépots Jurassiques du Bassin du Rhone. Quatrième partie. Lias Supérieur. F. Savy, Paris. 335 pp., 62 pls. 90 © 2005 Magnolia Press BIELER & PETIT Dunker, W. (1846) Diagnosen einiger neuer Conchylien aus der norddeutschen Liasbildung. Zeitschrift für Malakozoologie, 3, 168–170. Dunker, W. (1847) Ueber einige neue Versteinerungen aus verschiedenen Gebirgsformationen. Palaeontographica, 1(3), 128–133, pl. 18. Durham, J.W. (1950) 1940 E. W. Scripps Cruise to the Gulf of California. Part II. Megascopic paleontology and marine stratigraphy. The Geological Society of America, Memoir, 43(2), 1–216, pls. 1–48. Eames, F.E. (1952) A contribution to the study of the Eocene in Western Pakistan and western India. C. The description of the Scaphopoda and Gastropoda from standard sections in the Rakhi Nala and Zinda Pir areas of the western Punjab and in the Kohat District. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London, Series B, 236(631), 1–168, pls. 1–6. [Listed in Zoological Record as 1951; publication dated 2 January 1952.] Eames, F.E. (1957) Eocene Mollusca from Nigeria: a revision. Bulletin of the British Museum (Natural History), Geology, 3(2), 23–70, pls. 5–10. Edwards, M.A., Manly, P. & Tobias, M.A., eds. (1996) Nomenclator Zoologicus. Vol. IX. 1978–1994. The Zoological Society of London, London. 747 pp. Eichwald, E. (1856–58) Beitrage zur geographischen Verbreitung der fossilen Thiere Ruslands. Alte Periode. Bulletin de la Société Impériale des Naturalistes de Moscou, 28(4), 1–34 (1856); 29(1–2), 34–120 (1856); 29(4), 121–173 (1857); 30(1), 173–193 (1857); 30(4), 193–242 (1858). Etayo-Serna, F. (1979) La fauna de moluscos del Paleoceno do Colombia. Moluscos de una capa del Paleoceno de Manantial (Guajira). Boletin de Geologia, 13(27), 5–55, pls. 1–2. Etheridge, R. (1907) Cretaceous fossils of Natal, collected by Mr. William Anderson, Government Geologist. Geological Survey of Natal, Surveyor-General's Department, 1904, pp. 67–93, pls. 1–3. Evans, J. & Shumard, B.F. (1854) Descriptions of new fossil species from the Cretaceous formation of Sage Creek, Nebraska, collected by the North Pacific Railroad Expedition, under Gov. J.J. Stevens. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 7, 163–164. Favre, E. (1869) Description des mollusques fossiles de la Crai des environs de Lemberg en Galicie. H. Georg, Geneva & Basel. 187 pp., 13 pls. Finlay, H.J. (1926) A further commentary on New Zealand molluscan systematics. Transactions of the New Zealand Institute, 57, 320–485, pls. 18–23. Finlay, H.J. (1927) New specific names for Austral Mollusca. Transactions of the New Zealand Institute, 57, 488–533. Fischer, P. (1880–87) Manuel de conchyliologie et de paléontologie conchyliologique, ou histoire naturelle des mollusques vivants et fossiles. F. Savy, Paris. xxiv + 1369 pp., 23 pls. [Pagination and dates of fascicules listed within the work on page ii.] Fischer von Waldheim, G. (1807) Muséum Démidoff, ou catalogue systématique et raisonné des curiosités de la nature et de l'art. Moscow. Tome 3, 330 pp. [Mollusques, pp. 102–280; other parts not seen.] Fischer von Waldheim, G. (1837) Oryctographie du Gouvernement de Moscou. Imprimeur de l'Académie Impériale Médico-chirurgicale, Moscow. i–xvii, 1–202, pls. A–G, pls. 1–51. Fitton, W.H. (1836) Observations on some of the strata between the Chalk and the Oxford Oolite, in the South-east of England. Transactions of the Geological Society of London, 4, 103–388, [10], pls. 7–23. Fontannes, F. (1879–80) Les mollusques pliocènes de la vallée du Rhone et du Roussillon. I. Gastéropodes. F. Savy, Paris & Georg, Lyon. viii + 276 pp., 12 pls. [1–76 (1879); 77–168 (1880); 169–268 (1880); publication dates of introduction, errata, index, and plates not determined; plates assumed to have been issued with appropriate text.] Forbes, E. (1845) Catalogue of Lower Greensand fossils in the Museum of the Geological Society, ARCHITECTONICIDAE © 2005 Magnolia Press 91 ZOOTAXA 1101 ZOOTAXA 1101 with notices of species new to Britain, contained in other collections. The Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London, 1, 345–355, pls. 1–5. Foresti, L. (1868) Catalogo dei molluschi fossili Pliocenici delle colline Bolognese. Memoire della Accademia delle Scienze dell'Instituto di Bologna, ser. 2, 7, 541–637, pls. 1–2. Frassinetti, D. & Covacevich, V. (1981) Architectonicidae en la Formación Navidad, Mioceno, Chile central. Parte I. Heliacinae (Mollusca: Gastropoda). Revista Geológica de Chile, 13–14, 35–47, 1 pl. Frassinetti, D. & Covacevich, V. (1984) Architectonicidae en la Formación Navidad, Mioceno, Chile central. Parte III. Architectonicidae. (Mollusca: Gastropoda). Boletín del Museo Nacional de Historia Natural de Chile, 39, 101–109, 1 pl. Fukuda, H. (1994) Marine Gastropoda (Mollusca) of the Ogasawara (Bonin) Islands. Part 2: Neogastropoda, Heterobranchia and Fossil species, with faunal accounts. Ogasawara Research, 20, 1–126. Fukuda, H. (1995) Marine Gastropoda (Mollusca) of the Ogasawara (Bonin) Islands. Part 3: Additional records. Ogasawara Research, 21, 1–142. Furon, R. (1948) Paléontologie, pp. 96–114. In: Furon, R. & Kouriatchy, N., La faune Éocène du Togo. Mémoires du Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle, n. ser., 27(4), 95–114, pls. 8–9. Gabb, W.M. (1860a) Descriptions of new species of Cretaceous fossils from New Jersey. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 12, 93–95, pl. 2. Gabb, W.M. (1860b) Descriptions of new species of American Tertiary and Cretaceous fossils. Journal of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, ser. 2, 4(4), 375–406, pls. 67–69. Gabb, W.M. (1861a) Synopsis of the Mollusca of the Cretaceous formation, including the geographical and stratigraphical range and synonymy. Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, 8, 57–257. Gabb, W.M. (1861b) Description of new species of Cretaceous fossils from New Jersey, Alabama and Mississippi. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 13, 318–330. Gabb, W.M. (1864) Description of the Cretaceous fossils. Geological Survey of California, Palaeontology, 1(4), 57–217, pls. 9–32. Gabb, W.M. (1873) On the topography and geology of Santo Domingo. Transactions of the American Philosophical Society, n.s., 15, 49–259, 2 maps. Galeotti, H.G. (1837) Mémoire sur la Constitution Géognostique de la province de Brabant. Mémoires couronnés de l’Académie royale des sciences, 12, 192 pp., 4 pls. Gardner, J. (1916) Systematic paleontology, Mollusca, pp. 371–733, pls. 12–45. In: Maryland Geological Survey, Upper Cretaceous. The Johns Hopkins Press, Baltimore. 2 vols. Gardner, J. (1935) The Midway Group of Texas. The University of Texas Bulletin, 3301, 1–403, pls. 1–28. Gardner, J. (1936) Additions to the molluscan fauna of the Alum Bluff Group of Florida. State of Florida, Department of Conservation, Geological Bulletin, 14, 1–82, pls. 1–10. Gardner, J. (1945) Mollusca of the Tertiary formations of northeastern Mexico. Geological Society of America, Memoir, 11, i–xi, 1–332, pls. 1–28. Garrard, T.A. (1961) Mollusca collected by M.V. "Challenge" off the east coast of Australia. Journal of the Malacological Society of Australia, 1(5), 3–37, pls. 1–2. (November 13) Garrard, T.A. (1977) A revision of Australian Architectonicidae (Gastropoda: Mollusca). Records of the Australian Museum, 31(13), 506–584, pls. 1–12. Garvie, C.L. (1996) The molluscan macrofauna of the Reklaw Formation, Marquez Member (Eocene: Lower Claibornian), in Texas. Bulletins of American Paleontology, 111(352), 1–177, pls. 1–23. Geinitz, H.B. (1874) Das Elbthalgebirge in Sachsen. Erster Theil. Der Untere Quaderer. 7. Gasteropoden. Palaeontographica, 20(1), 237–276, pls. 53–60. 92 © 2005 Magnolia Press BIELER & PETIT Gemmellaro, G. (1879) Sui fossili del calcare cristallino delle Montagne del Casale e di Bellampo nella provincia di Palermo. Giornale de Scienze Naturali ed Economiche di Palermo, 14, 157–212, pls. 1–11. [Reprinted in a collection of Gemmellaro’s papers in 1882 as: Sopra alcune faune giuresi e liasiche della Sicilia, Lao, Palermo, 424 pp., 31 pls.] Gerville, D. de (1817) Seconde lettre de M. Duhérissier de Gerville à M. De France, sur le coquilles fossiles, Valognes, 1er juin 1816. Journal de Physique, 84, 197–215. Giebel, C.G.A. (1864) Die Fauna der Braunkohlenformation von Latdorf bei Bernburg. Abhandlungen der Naturforschenden Gesellschaft zu Halle, 8, 183–275, 4 pls. [also published as a separate, pp. 1–93, 4 pls.; cited herein] Glibert, M. (1962) Les Mesogastropoda fossiles du Cénozoïque étranger des collections de l'Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique. Première partie. Cyclophoridae à Stiliferidae (inclus). Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, (2)69, 1–305. Gmelin, J.F. (1791) Caroli a Linné Systema Naturae per regna tria naturae. Editio decima tertia. Lipsiae. Vol. 1, pt. 6 (Vermes), 3021–3910. Goldfuss, G.A. (1826–33) Petrefacta Germaniae. Arnz, Düsseldorf. Vol. 1, 252 pp., 71 pls. Görges, J. (1952) Die Lamellibranchiaten und Gastropoden des oberoligozänen Meeressandes von Kassel. Abhandlungen des hessischen Landesamtes für Bodenforschung, 4, 1–134, pls. 1–3. Goto, Y. & Poppe, G.T. (1996) A listing of living Mollusca. I: 868 pp.; II: 1031 + [3] pp. Mostra Mondiale Malacologia, Cupra Marittima, Italy. Gougerot, L. & Le Renard, J. (1978) Nouvelles espèces de petits gastéropodes marins de l'Éocène des Bassins de Paris, de Nantes et du Cotentin. Bulletin d'Information des Geologues du Bassin de Paris, 14(4), 3–33. [Imprinted 1977 but published 1978.] Gould, A.A. (1849) [Descriptions of shells collected by the United States Exploring Expedition]. Proceedings of the Boston Society of Natural History, 3, 83–85. Gourret, P. (1890) La faune tertiaire marine de Carry, de Sausset, et de Couronne. Bulletin de la Société Belge de Géologie de Paléontologie & d’Hydrologie, 4, 73–143, pls. 5–7 Grant, U.S.,IV & Gale, H.R. (1931) Catalogue of the marine Pliocene and Pleistocene Mollusca of California and adjacent regions. San Diego Society of Natural History Memoirs, 1, 1–1036, pls. 1–32. Grateloup, J.P.S.de (1832) Tableau (suite du) des coquilles fossiles qu'on rencontre dans les terrains calcaires tertiaires (Faluns) des environs de Dax, dans le département des Landes. Actes de la Société Linnéenne de Bordeaux, 5, 132–171. Grateloup, J.P.S.de (1847) Conchyliologie fossile des terrains tertiaires du Bassin de l'Adour, (environs de Dax). Tome I, Univalves. Atlas. Lafargue, Bordeaux. pp. xxii, [1], 48 pls. with explanations, pp. 1–12 (index). Graves, L. (1847) Essai sur la topographie géognostique du Département de l’Oise. d’Achille Desjardins, Beauvais. xv + 804 pp. Gray, J.E. (1826) Mollusca. pp. 474–496. In: King, P.P., Narrative of a survey of the intertropical and western coasts of Australia performed between the years 1818 and 1822. J. Murray, London. Vol. 2. Gray, J.E. (1840) [Mollusca], pp. 86–89, 106–156. In: Synopsis of the contents of the British Museum [42nd ed.]. G. Woodfall and Son, London. Gray, J.E. (1842) [Mollusca], pp. 48–92. In: Synopsis of the contents of the British Museum [44th ed.]. G. Woodfall and Son, London. Gray, J.E. (1847) A list of the genera of Recent Mollusca, their synonyma and types. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London for 1847, 129–219. Gray, J.E. (1850) [text]. In: Gray, M.E., Figures of molluscous animals, selected from various authors. Privately printed, London. 4, iv + 219 pp. Gray, J.E. (1853) On the division of ctenobranchous gasteropodus Mollusca into larger groups and families. Annals and Magazine of Natural History, (2)11, 124–133. [Also published in the Pro- ARCHITECTONICIDAE © 2005 Magnolia Press 93 ZOOTAXA 1101 ZOOTAXA 1101 ceedings of the Zoological Society of London, 21: 32–44.] Gray, J.E. (1857) Guide to the systematic distribution of Mollusca in the British Museum. Part I. London. xii + 230 pp. Greco, A. & Lima, N. (1974) Repertorio dei molluschi marini Plio-Pleistoceni della Sicilia. Parte I. Lavori dell’Instituto di Geologia della Università di Palermo, 14, 1–140. Griesbach, C.L. (1870) On the geology of Natal, in South Africa. The Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London, 27, 53–72, pls. 2–3. Guéranger, E. (1853) Essai d’un répertoire paléontologique du département de la Sarthe dressé suivant l’ordre de superposition des terraines ou liste des fossiles observés jusqu’ici dans cette localité. Julien, Lanier et Ce., Le Mans. 44 pp. Gümbel, C.W. (1861) Geognostische Beschreibung des bayerischen Alpengebirges und seines Vorlandes. Justus Perthes, Gotha. 950 pp., 5 maps, 43 pls. Guppy, R.J.L. (1867) On the Tertiary fossils of the West Indies with especial reference to the classification of the Kainozoic rocks of Trinidad. Proceedings of the Science Association of Trinidad, pt. 3, 145–176 [Reprinted by G.D. Harris, 1921, Bulletins of American Paleontology, 8(35), 172–194.] Haanstra, U. & Spiker, E. (1932a) Über Fossilien aus dem Altmiozän von Rembang (Nord Java). Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen te Amsterdam, 35(8), 1096–1104, 1 plate. Haanstra, U. & Spiker, E. (1932b) Über jungneogene Molluskenfauna aus den Residenzen Benkoelen und Palembang, S. W. Sumatra. Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen te Amsterdam, 35(10), 1313–1326, 1 plate. Haas, F. (1952) Shells collected by the Peabody Museum Expedition to the Near East, 1950. I. Mollusks from the Persian Gulf. The Nautilus, 65(4), 114–119. Habe, T. (1961) Coloured illustrations of the shells of Japan (II). Hoikusha, Osaka. xii + 183 + 42 (Appendix) pp., 66 pls. [An English edition was issued in 1964 with a larger page size: Shells of the Western Pacific in Color, Vol. II. Hoikusha, Osaka. 233 pp., 66 pls.] Habe, T. (1962) Coloured illustrations of the shells of Japan (II). [2nd printing]. Hoikusha, Osaka. xii + 182 + 46 (Appendix) pp., 66 pls. Habe, T. & Kosuge, S. (1966) Shells of the world in colour, Vol. I. The tropical Pacific. Hoikusha, Osaka. vii + [2 pp. map] + 193 pp., pls. 1–68, supplemental pls. 1–2. Habe, T. & Okutani, T. 1975. [The mollusks of Japan. (Sea snails) – I ]. Gakken, Tokyo. 301 pp. [in Japanese] Hanley, S. (1862) Description of new Solaria, chiefly in the collection of H. Cuming, Esq. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London for 1862, (2), 204–206. Hanley, S. (1863) Monograph of the Recent species of the genus Solarium of Lamarck. Thesaurus Conchyliorum, or Monographs of genera of shells, 3, 227–248, pls. 250–254 (= Solarium pls. 1–5). Sowerby, London. Harbison, A. (1945) Upper Cretaceous mollusks of the Lower Ripley Formation near Dumas, Mississippi. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 97, 75–92, pls. 1–6. Harmer, F.W. (1923) The Pliocene Mollusca of Great Britain, being supplementary to S.V. Wood’s Monograph of the Crag Mollusca. Vol. II, Part III. Palaeontographical Society, 75(352), 705–856, pls. 57–64. Harris, G.D. (1895a) New and otherwise interesting Tertiary Mollusca from Texas. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 47, 45–88, pls. 1–9. Harris, G.D. (1895b) Claiborne fossils. Bulletins of American Paleontology, 1(1), 1–50, pl. 1. Harris, G.D. (1897) New and interesting Eocene Mollusca from the Gulf states. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 48, 470–482, pls. 18–23. Harris, G.D. (1899) The Lignitic Stage. Part II. Scaphopoda, Gastropoda, Pteropoda and Cephalopoda. Bulletins of American Paleontology, 3(11), 1–128, pls. 1–12. Hasegawa, K. (1998) Reconsideration of the Japanese names of architectonicid species treated by 94 © 2005 Magnolia Press BIELER & PETIT Bieler (1993). Chiribotan, 28(3), 47–54. Hasegawa, K. (2000) Family Architectonicidae, pp. 691–701, pls. 344–349. In: Okutani, T. (Ed.) Marine Mollusks in Japan. Tokai University Press, Tokyo. 1173 pp. Haszprunar, G. (1985) Zur Anatomie und systematischen Stellung der Architectonicidae (Mollusca, Allogastropoda). Zoologica Scripta, 14, 25–43. Haszprunar, G. (1988) On the origin and evolution of major gastropod groups, with special reference to the Streptoneura (Mollusca). Journal of Molluscan Studies, 54, 367–441. Hayami, I. & Kase, T. (1977) A systematic survey of the Paleozoic and Mesozoic Gastropoda and Paleozoic Bivalvia from Japan. The University Museum, The University of Tokyo, Bulletin, 13, 1–155. Hedley, C. (1903) Scientific results of the trawling expedition of H.M.C.S. "Thetis." Memoirs of Australian Museum, 4(6), 327–402, pls. 36–38. Heilprin, A. (1879) On some new Eocene fossils from the Claiborne marine formation of Alabama. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 31, 211–216, pl. 13. Heilprin, A. (1881) On some new Lower Eocene Mollusca from Clarke Co. Alabama, with some points as to the stratigraphical position of the beds containing them. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 32, 364–375, pl. 20. Herrmannsen, A.N. (1846–52) Indicis generum malacozoorum primordia. T. Fischer, Cassellis [Kassel]. 1, i–xxvii, 1–232 (1846); 233–637 (1847a); 2, 1–352 (1847b); 353–492 (1848); xxix–xlii, 493–717 (1849); 3 (Supplementa et corrigenda), v, 1–140 (1852). Hertlein, L.G. & Allison, E.C. (1966) Additions to the Molluscan fauna of Clipperton Island. The Veliger, 9(2), 138–140. Higo, S. (1973) A catalogue of molluscan fauna of the Japanese Islands and the adjacent area. Privately printed, Japan. Pp. [4], 1–58 (systematic list of genera), 1–397 (systematic list of species), 1–61 (indices). Higo, S., Callomon, P.& Goto, Y. (1999) Catalogue and bibliography of the marine shell-bearing Mollusca of Japan. Elle Scientific Publications, Osaka. 749 pp. Higo, S. & Goto, Y. (1993) A systematic list of molluscan shells from the Japanese Is. and the adjacent area. Elle Corp., Japan. Pp. [3], 1–3, 1–22, 1–693, 1–13, 1–148. Hinds, R.B. (1844a) Description of a new species of Solarium, from the collection of Mr. Cuming. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London for 1843, 158. [June 1844]. Hinds, R.B. (1844b) Description of new species of shells. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London for 1844, 21–26. [July 1844]. Hisinger, W.von (1837) Lethaea Svecica, seu Petrificata Sveciae, iconibus et characteribus illustrata. Holmiae [Stockholm]. 124 pp., 36 pls. Hoeninghaus, F.W. (1830) Versuch einer geognostischen Eintheilung seiner Versteinerung-Sammlung. Jahrbuch für Mineralogie, Geognosie, Geologie und Petrefaktenkunde, 1, 226–245. Hoeninghaus, F.W. (1831) Versuch einer geognostischen Eintheilung seiner Versteinerung-Sammlung. Jahrbuch für Mineralogie, Geognosie, Geologie und Petrefaktenkunde, 2, 132–170. Holmes, F.S. (1858–60) Post-Pleiocene fossils of South Carolina. Russell & Jones, Charleston, S.C. Pp. 1–64, pls. 1–10, 1858; 65–98, pls. 11–14, 1859; [99]–122, pls. 15–28, i–xii [introduction], i–v [index], 1860 [The entire 1860 portion is "Description of vertebrate fossils" by J. Leidy.] Holzapfel, E. (1888) Die Mollusken der Aachener Kreide. Palaeontographica, 34, 29–180, pls. 4–20. Hörnes, M. (1851–56) Die fossilen Mollusken des Tertiär-Beckens von Wien. I. Univalven. Abhandlungen der Kaiserlich-Königlichen Geologischen Reichsanstalt, 3, 1–736, pls. 1–52. [1–42, pls. 1–5 (1851); 43–184, pls. 6–15 (1852); 185–296, pls. 16–32 (1853); 297–384, pls. 33–40 (1854); 385–460, pls. 41–45 (1855); 461–736, pls. 46–52 (1856).] Hu, C-H. (1991) [Pleistocene fossil mollusks from the Touwo and Baishatun Tongxiao Formations of Tongxiao village, Miaoli county]. [Fauna of Taiwan fossil mollusks], 1(3), 175–314, pls. ARCHITECTONICIDAE © 2005 Magnolia Press 95 ZOOTAXA 1101 ZOOTAXA 1101 29–53. [National Natural Science Museum; in Chinese.] Hu, C-H. (1992a) [Pleistocene fossil mollusks from the Tongxiao Formation near Longgang, Miaoli county]. [Fauna of Taiwan fossil mollusks], 2(7a), 689–754, pls. 116–124. [National Natural Science Museum; in Chinese.] Hu, C-H. (1992b) [Fossil mollusks from the raised coral reef at Henchun nuclear power plant outlet. [Fauna of Taiwan fossil mollusks] 2(8), 813–1012, pls. 134–173. [National Natural Science Museum; in Chinese.] Hu, C-H. & Lee, X-F. (1991) [Fossil mollusks from the Pliocene marls of Mt. Maan, Henchun peninsula]. [Fauna of Taiwan fossil mollusks] 1(2), 67–174, pls. 14–28. [National Natural Science Museum; in Chinese.] Hu, C-H. & Tao, X-Z. (1992) [Fossil mollusks from the upper Gutingkeng Formation in Fengshan reservoir, Kaohsiung county]. [Fauna of Taiwan fossil mollusks] 2(6a), 570–648, pls. 98–109. [National Natural Science Museum; in Chinese.] Hudleston, W.H. (1887–96) A monograph of the Inferior Oolite Gasteropoda, being Part 1 of the British Jurassic Gasteropoda. Palaeontographical Society of London. 1–56 (1887); 57–136, pls. 1–6 (1888); 137–192, pls. 7–11 (1889); 193–224, pls. 12–16 (1890); 225–272, pls. 17–20 (1892); 273–324, pls. 21–26 (1892); 325–390, pls. 27–32 (1894); 391–444, pls. 33–40 (1895); 445–514, pls. 41–44 (1896). Ihering, H.von (1907) Les mollusques fossiles du tertiaire et du crétacé supérieur de l'Argentine. Annals del Museo Nacional de Buenos Aires, Serie 3, 7, i–xiii, 1–611, pls. 1–18. Ikins, W.C. & Clabaugh, S.E. (1940) Some fossils from the Edwards Formation of Texas. Bulletins of American Paleontology, 26(96), 1–22[261–282], pls. 1–2[40–41]. Imkeller, M. (1901) Ein Beitrag zur Geologie der bayerischen Alpen. Palaeontographica, 48, 1–64, pls. 1–3. International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature (1964) International Code of Zoological Nomenclature, Second edition. I.T.Z.N., London. xix, 176 pp. International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature (1985) International Code of Zoological Nomenclature. Third Edition. I.T.Z.N., London. xx + 338 pp. International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature (1999) International Code of Zoological Nomenclature. Fourth Edition. I.T.Z.N., London. xxix + 306 pp. Iredale, T. (1911) On some misapplied generic names. Proceedings of the Malacological Society of London, 9, 253–263. Iredale, T. (1931) Australian molluscan notes. No. 1. Records of the Australian Museum, 18(4), 201–235, pls. 22–25. Iredale, T. (1936) Australian molluscan notes. No. 2. Records of the Australian Museum, 19(5), 267–340, pls. 20–24. Iredale, T. (1957) An exciting find. Proceedings of the Royal Society of New South Wales 1955–56 [1957], 124–125. Ivolas, J. & Peyrot, A. (1900) Contribution a l'étude paléontologique des faluns de la Touraine. Actes de la Societé Linnéenne de Bordeaux, 55(2), 99–130; 55(3), 131–194; 55(4), 195–249, 3 pls. [Also issued as a separate, pp. 1–151, pagination cited herein.] Janssen, R. (1978) Die Mollusken des Oberoligozäns (Chattium) im Nordsee-Becken. 1. Scaphopoda, Archaeogastropoda, Mesogastropoda. Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 109(1/3), 137–227, pls. 9–14. Jaume, M.L. & Borro, P. (1946) Novedades en moluscos marinos Cubanos. Revista de la Sociedad Malacologia "Carlos de la Torre", 4(1), 13–22, pl. 2. Jeffreys, J.G. (1876) Preliminary report of the biological results of a cruise in H.M.S. 'Valorous' to Davis Strait in 1875. Proceedings of the Royal Society, 25(173), 173–237, pls. 2–4. Jeffreys, J.G. (1883) Mediterranean Mollusca (No. 3) and other Invertebrata. Annals and Magazine of Natural History, (5)11, 393–401. 96 © 2005 Magnolia Press BIELER & PETIT Jones, T.R. (1878) The geology of Sussex; or the geology and fossils of the Tertiary and Cretaceous formations of Sussex, by the late Frederick Dixon, Esq., F.G.S. New Edition. William J. Smith, Brighton. xxiv + 469 pp., 64 pls. Jousseaume, F. (1876) Description de quelques mollusques nouveaux comprenant les Marginelles de l’Archipel du Cap Vert. Bulletin de la Société Zoologique de France, 1, 265–273, pl. 5. [Also issued as a separate in 1877, pp. 1–7, pl. 5.] Jousseaume, F. (1888) Description des mollusques recueillis par M. le Dr Faurot dans la Mer Rouge et le Golfe d’Aden. Mémoires de la Société Zoologique de France, 1, 165–223. [Also issued as a separate, pp. 1–59.] Jung, P. (1969) Miocene and Pliocene mollusks from Trinidad. Bulletins of American Paleontology 55(247), 289–657, pls. 13–60. Kabat, A.R. (1989) Maurice Cossmann, paleontologist: a bibliography. Bulletin Museum National d’Histoire Naturelle, 4th ser., 11, sect. C, 4, 249–262. Karagiuleva, J.D. (1964) Les fossiles de Bulgarie. VIa. Paléogène Mollusca. Academie des Sciences de Bulgarie, Sofia. 270 pp., 57 pls. Karakasch, N.I. (1907) [Le crétacé inférieur de la Crimée et sa faune]. [Travaux de la Société Impériale des Naturalistes de St.-Pétersburg, Section de Géologie et de Minéralogie], 32(5), 1–482, 28 pls. [In Russian but also with French title and French resume.] Kase, T. (1984) Early Cretaceous marine and brackish-water Gastropoda from Japan. National Science Museum, Tokyo. [vi] + 263 pp. Kaunhowen, F. (1898) Die Gastropoden der Maestrichter Kreide. Palaeontologische Abhandlungen, 8, 3–132, pls. 1–13. Kiel, S. & Bandel, K. (2003) New taxonomic data for the gastropod fauna of the Umzamba Formation (Santonian–Campanian, South Africa) based on newly collected material. Cretaceous Research, 24, 449-475. Kiel, S., Bandel, K.& Perrilliat, M.de C. (2002) New gastropods from the Maastrichtian of the Mexcala Formation in Guerrero, southern Mexico, part II: Archaeogastropoda, Neritimorpha and Heterostropha. Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und Paläontologie, Abhandlungen, 226(3), 319–342. Kiener, L.C. (1838) Genre Cadran (Solarium Lamarck). Spécies général et iconographie des coquilles vivantes. J.-P. Balliére, Paris. 12 pp., 4 pls. Kilburn, R.N. (1975) Taxonomic notes on South African marine Mollusca (5): including descriptions of new taxa of Rissoidae, Cerithiidae, Tonnidae, Cassididae, Buccinidae, Fasciolariidae, Turbinellidae, Turridae, Architectonicidae, Epitoniidae, Limidae and Thraciidae. Annals of the Natal Museum, 22(2), 577–622. Kilburn, R.N. (1977) Taxonomic studies of the marine Mollusca of southern Africa and Mozambique. Part 1. Annals of the Natal Museum, 23(1), 173–214. Klipstein, A.von (1843–83) Mittheilungen aus dem Gebiete der Geologie und Palaeontologie. Georg Friedrich Heyer, Giessen. 2 vols. [I(1), 1–144, pls. fronts. + i–viii (1843); I(2 & 3), 145–311, pls. ix–xx (1845); II(1) 1–64 (1871); II(2) 1–83, pl. 1 (1875); II(3) 1–101, pls. 1–3 (1883).] Klyushnikov, M.N. (1958) Stratigraphiya ‘ fauna nizhnetretichnikh otlozheniy USSR. [Stratigraphy and fauna of the lower Tertiary deposits of the Ukrainian Soviet Socialist Republic.] Trudy Instituta Geologicheskikh Nauk. [Transactions of the Institute of Geological Sciences] Academy of Sciences, Ukrainian Soviet Socialist Republic, Series on Stratigraphy and Paleontology], 13, 1–547 (incl. 47 pls.). Knight, J.B., Batten, R.L. & Yochelson, E.L. (1960) [Systematic descriptions of Paleozoic taxa]. In: R.C. Moore (Ed.), Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology, Part I, Mollusca 1. University of Kansas Press, Lawrence. pp. xxiii, I1–I351. Kobelt, W. (1888) Prodromus Faunae Molluscorum Testaceorum maria Europaea inhabitantium. ARCHITECTONICIDAE © 2005 Magnolia Press 97 ZOOTAXA 1101 ZOOTAXA 1101 Bauer & Raspe, Nürnberg. iv + 550 pp. Koenen, A.von (1867–68) Das marine Mittel-Oligocän Nord-Deutschlands und seine MolluskenFauna. Theile 1 & 2. Palaeontographica, 16, 53–128, pls. 6–7 (1867); 223–296, pls. 26–30 (1868). Koenen, A.von (1882) Das Miocän Nord-Deutschlands und seine Mollusken-Fauna. Teil II. Die Gastropoda holostomata und tectibranchiata, Cephalopoda und Pteropoda des Norddeutschen Miocän. Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie, Geologie und Paläontologie, 2, 223–367, pls. 5–7. Koenen, A.von (1885) Ueber eine Paleocäne Fauna von Kopenhagen. Abhandlungen der Königlichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Göttingen, 32, 1–128, pls. 1–5. Koenen, A.von (1889–94) Das Norddeutsche Unter-Oligocän und seine Mollusken-Fauna. Abhandlungen zur geologischen Specialkarte von Preussen und den Thüringischen Staaten, 10(1–7), 1–1458, pls. 1–101. [Issued in parts: 1, 1–280, pls. 1–23 (1889); 2, 281–574, pls. 24–34 (1890); 3, 575–817, pls. 35–52 (1891); 4, 818–1004, pls. 53–62 (1892); 5, 1005–1248, pls. 63–86 (1893); 6, 1249–1392, pls. 87–99 (1894); 7, 1393–1458, pls. 100–101 (1894).] Kohn, A.J. (1981) Type specimens and identity of the described species of Conus. VI. The species described 1801–1810. Zoological Journal of the Linnean Society, 71(3), 279–341. Kojumdgieva, E. & Strachimirov, B. (1960) Les fossiles du Bulgarie. VII. Tortonien. Académie des Sciences de Bulgarie, Sofia. 317 pp., 59 pls. Koken, E. (1896) Die Gastropoden der Trias um Hallstatt. Jahrbuch der kaiserlich-königlichen Geologischen Reichsanstalt, 46 (1), 37–126. Kollmann, H.A. & Peel, J.S. (1983) Paleocene gastropods from Nûgssuaq, West Greenland. Grønlands Geologiske Undersøgelse, Bulletin, 15, 1–115. Koninck, L.G.de (1841–44) Description des Animaux fossiles qui se trouvant dans le terrain Carbonifère de Belgique. H. Dessain, Liége. iv + 632 pp.; Atlas 69 pls. [Pp. 1–96 (1841); 97–240 (1842); 241–480 (1843); 481–632 (1844); dates fide Sherborn, 1922 [in 1922–1933]: lxxv; Atlas dates unknown.] Korobkov, I. A. (1955) Spravochnik i methodicheskoe rukovodstvo po tretichnym molljuskam. Gastropoda. [Reference and methodological guide to Tertiary mollusks. Gastropoda]. Leningrad. 795 pp., 117 pls. Kosuge, S. (1979) Report on the Mollusca on guyots from the central Pacific collected by 2nd and 3rd cruises of R/V Kaiyomaru in 1972 to 73 with descriptions of twelve new species. Bulletin of the Institute of Malacology Tokyo, 1(2), 24–36, pls. 4–6. Krauss, F. (1848) Die südafrikanischen Mollusken. Ein Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Mollusken des Kap- und Natallandes und zur geographischen Verbreitung derselben, mit Beschreibung und Abbildung der neuen Arten. Ebner & Seubert, Stuttgart. 140 pp., 6 pls. Kubo, H. & Kurozumi, T. (1995) Molluscs of Okinawa. Okinawa Shuppan Co., Ltd., Okinawa. 263 pp. Kuroda, T. (1938) Molluscan genera and species new to the Japanese fauna. Venus, 8(1), 1–4. Kuroda, T. & Habe, T. (1971) [Descriptions of species]. In: Kuroda, Habe and Oyama, The sea shells of Sagami Bay. Maruzen Co., Tokyo. Pp. i–xix, 1–741 (Japanese), 121 pls., 1–489 (English), 1–51 (index). Kutassy, A. (1940) Glossophora triadica II. In: Quenstedt (Ed.), Fossilium Catalalogus, I. Animalia. Pars 81. Gustav Feller, Neubrandenburg. Pp. iii–vi, 243–447. Ladd, H. S. (1972) Cenozoic fossil mollusks from western Pacific islands; gastropods (Turritellidae through Strombidae). U.S. Geological Survey Professional Paper, 532, i–iv, 1–79, pls. 1–20. Ladd, H. S. (1982) Cenozoic fossil mollusks from western Pacific islands; gastropods (Eulimidae and Volutidae through Terebridae). U.S. Geological Survey Professional Paper, 1171, i–iv, 1–100, pls. 1–41. Lagoda, A.de (1868) Note sur une variété anormale du Torinia variegata, Lamarck. Journal de Conchyliologie, 16, 264–265, pl. 9. 98 © 2005 Magnolia Press BIELER & PETIT Lamarck, J.B.P.A. (1799) Prodrome d’une nouvelle classification des coquilles, comprenant une rédaction appropriée des caractères génériques, et l’établissement d’un grand nombre de genres nouveaux. Société d’Histoire Naturelle de Paris Mémoire, 1, 63–91. Lamarck, J.B.P.A. (1804) Suite des mémoires sur les fossiles des environs de Paris. Annales du Muséum National d'Histoire Naturelle, 4(19), 46–55. [Reprinted 1978, Paleontological Research Institution, Ithaca, New York.] Lamarck, J.B.P.A. (1816) Liste des objets représentés dans les planches de cette livraison. Part 23. In: Tableau Encyclopédie et Méthodique des Trois Regnes de la Nature. Paris. 16 p. Lamarck, J.B.P.A. (1822) Histoire naturelle des animaux sans vertèbres. Vol. 7. Paris. 711 pp. Laube, G.C. (1866) Die Gastropoden des braunen Jura von Balin. Sitzungsberichte der Mathematisch-Naturwissenschaftlichen Classe, 54, 81–86. [Also issued as a separate, pp. 1–6.] Laws, C.R. (1941) The molluscan faunule at Pakaurangi Point, Kaipara. No. 2. Transactions and Proceedings of the Royal Society of New Zealand, 71, 134–151, pls. 16–19. Laws, C.R. (1944) The molluscan faunule at Pakaurangi Point, Kaipara. No. 3. Transactions and Proceedings of the Royal Society of New Zealand, 73(4), 297–312, pls. 43–45. Laws, C.R. (1948) Further Tertiary Mollusca from Hokianga District, North Auckland. Transactions and Proceedings of the Royal Society of New Zealand, 77(1), 142–50, pls. 11–12. Lea, H.C. (1846) Description of some new fossil shells, from the Tertiary of Petersburg, Virginia. Transactions of the American Philosophical Society, n.s., 9, 229–274, pls. 34–37. Lea, I. (1833) Contributions to geology. Carey, Lea and Blanchard, Philadelphia. 227 pp., 6 pls. Leymerie, A. (1842) Suite du mémoire sur le terrain Crétacé du Département de l’Aube. Seconde Partie. Mémoires de la Société Géologique de France, 5, 1–34, pls. 1–18. Leymerie, A. (1846) Mémoire sur le terrain a Nummulites (Épicrétacé) des Corbières et de la Montagne-Noire. Mémoires de la Société Géologique de France, série 2, 1(2), 337–373, pls. 12–17. Leymerie, A. (1851) Mémoire sur un nouveau type Pyrénéen parallèle a la craie proprement dite. Mémoires de la Société Géologique de France, série 2, 4, 177–202, pls. 9–11. Libassi, I. (1859) Memoria sopra alcune conchiglie fossili dei dintorni di Palermo. Atti dell'Accademia di Scienze e Lettere di Palermo, nuova serie, 3, 1–47, 1 pl. Lindner, G. (2001?) Schelpen gids. Schelpen uit de wereldzeeën. Tirion, Baarn, The Netherlands. 320 pp. [Printed in several languages; other editions not seen.] Link, H.F. (1807) Beschreibung der Naturalien-Sammlung der Universität zu Rostock. Mollusken. Adlers Erben, Rostock. 2/3, 82–160; 4, 6–23. Linnaeus, C. (1758) Systema naturae per regna tria naturae. Editio decima, reformata. Vol. 1, Regnum animale. Stockholm. 824 pp. Linnaeus, C. (1767) Systema naturae per regna tria naturae. Editio duodecimo reformata. Stockholm. 1(2), 533–1327. Lissajous, M.(1923) Étude sur la faune du Bathonien des environs de Macon. Travaux du Laboratoire de Géologie de la Faculté des Sciences de Lyon, Fasc. 3, Mémoire 3, 1–286, pls. 1–33. Locard, A. (1886) Catalogue général des mollusques vivants de France. Mollusques marins. Henri Georg, Lyon. x + 778 pp. Locard, A. (1898) Mollusques Testacés. Expéditions scientifique du Travailleur et du Talisman pendant les années 1880–83. Paris. Vol. 2. 55 pp., 18 pls. Lozouet, P. (1999) Nouvelles espèces de gastéropodes (Mollusca: Gastropoda) de l’Oligocène et du Miocene inférieur d’Aquitaine (Sud-Ouest de la France). Partie 2. Cossmanniana, 6(1–2), 1–68. Ludbrook, N.H. (1967) Tertiary molluscan types from Table Cape in the Tasmanian Museum, Hobart. Papers and Proceedings of the Royal Society of Tasmania, 101, 65–69, pls. 1–4. Lycett, J. (1850) Tabular view of fossil shells from the middle division of the Inferior Oolite in Gloucestershire. Annals and Magazine of Natural History, series 2, 6, 401–425, pl. 11. Lycett, J. (1863) Supplementary monograph on the Mollusca from the Stonesfield Slate, Great ARCHITECTONICIDAE © 2005 Magnolia Press 99 ZOOTAXA 1101 ZOOTAXA 1101 Oolite, Forest Marble, and Cornbrash. J.E. Adlard, London. 129 pp., pls. 31-45. MacNeil, F.S. (1961) Tertiary and Quaternary Gastropoda of Okinawa. United States Geological Survey Professional Paper, 339, i–iv, 1–148, pls. 1–21. [Imprinted date of 1960 but not published until 1961.] MacNeil, F.S. & Dockery, D.T., III (1984) Lower Oligocene Gastropoda, Scaphopoda, and Cephalopoda of the Vicksburg Group in Mississippi. Mississippi Department of Natural Resources, Bureau of Geology Bulletin, 124, 1–415, pls. 1–72. Makarenko, D.E. (1976) Gastropods of the Lower Paleocene of the northern Ukraine [in Russian]. Academy of Sciences Ukrainian SSR, Institute of Geological Sciences. Kiev. 180 pp., 18 pls. Makiyama, J. (1927) Molluscan fauna of the lower part of the Kakegawa Series in the Province of Tôtômi, Japan. Memoirs of the College of Science, Kyoto Imperial University, Series B., 3(1), 1–147, pls. 1–6. Mansfield, W.C. (1930) Miocene gastropods and scaphopods of the Choctawhatchee Formation of Florida. Florida State Geological Survey Bulletin 3, 1–185, pls. 1–21. Mantell, G.A. (1822) The fossils of the South Downs; or illustrations of the geology of Sussex. Lupton Relfe, London. 327 pp., 42 pls. Mantovani, P. (1891) Una nuova Discohelix. Duncher del Pliocene. Società Toscana di Scienze Naturali residente in Pisa, Processi Verbali, 8, 5-6. Maravigna, C. (1838) Catalogue méthodique des mollusques quíon trouve en Sicile. pp. 54–78. In: Mémoires pour servir à l’histoire naturelle de la Sicile. J.B. Baillière, Paris & London. 86 pp., 6 pls. Marks, J.G. (1951) Miocene stratigraphy and paleontology of southwestern Ecuador. Bulletins of American Paleontology, 33(139), 1–162[370–432], pls. 1–9[43–51]. Marschall, A. de (1873). Nomenclator Zoologicus. Caroli Ueberreuter, Vindobonae [Vienna]. iv + 482 pp. Marshall, B.A. (1983) Recent and Tertiary Seguenziidae (Mollusca: Gastropoda) from the New Zealand region. New Zealand Journal of Zoology, 10, 235–262. Marshall, B.A. (1991) Dates of publication and supraspecific taxa of Bellardi and Sacco’s (1873–1904) “I molluschi dei terreni terziarii del Piemonte e della Liguria” and Sacco’s (1890) “Catalogo paleontologico del bacino terziario del Piemonte.” The Nautilus, 105(3), 104–115. Marshall, P. (1917) The Wangaloa Beds. Transactions of the New Zealand Institute, 49, 450–460, pls. 34–37. Marshall, P. (1918) The Tertiary molluscan fauna of Pakaurangi Point, Kaipara Harbour. Transactions of the New Zealand Institute, 50, 263–278, pls. 18–22. Marshall, W.B. (1887) Monograph of the family Solariidae. Manual of Conchology, 9, 3–32, pls. 1–6. Martens, E.von (1877) Mollusca. The Zoological Record, 14, 1–87. Martens, E.von (1880) Mollusken. In: Möbius, K. (Ed.), Beiträge zur Meeresfauna der Insel Mauritius und der Seychellen. Gutman'sche Buchhandlung, Berlin, pp. 179–336, 346–352, pls. 19–22. Martens, E. von (1904). Die beschalten Gastropoden der deutschen Tiefsee-Expedition, 1898–1899. A. Systematisch-geographischer Theil. Wissenschaftliche Ergebnisse der deutschen Tiefsee-Expedition auf dem Dampfer “Valdivia” 1898–1899, 7(A), 1–146, pls. 1–5. [Imprinted 1903 but published in January, 1904.] Martin, J. (1858) Notice paléontologique et stratigraphique établissant une concordance inobservée jusquíici entre l’animalisation du lias inférieur de la côte-d’Or et de l’Yonne et celle des grès d’Hettange et Luxembourg. Congrès Scientifique de France, 25th session, Auxerre, 343–392, pls. 1–2. Martin, K. (1879–80) Die Tertiärschichten auf Java nach den Entdeckungen von Fr. Junghuhn. E. J. Brill, Leiden. [Palaeontologischer Theil, pp. 1–126 (1879); p. 127–164 (1880); i–vi (plate 100 © 2005 Magnolia Press BIELER & PETIT captions) (1880); Allgemeiner Theil, pp. 1–51 (1880); Anhang, pp. 1–6 (1880); Title page and Vorwort, i–ix, [xi] (1880); pls. 1–28 and map (1880?).] Martin, K. (1905) Die Fossilien von Java auf Grund einer Sammlung von Dr. R. D. M. Verbeek und von Anderen. Sammlungen des Geologisches Reichs-Museums in Leiden, Neue Folge, 1(9), 221–281, pls. 34–41. Martin, K. (1914–15) Die Fauna des Obereocäns von Nanggulan, auf Java. Sammlungen des Geologischen Reichs-Museums in Leiden, Neue Folge, 2(4), 107–178, pls. 1–6 (1914); 2(5), 179–222, pls. 7–8 (1915). Martin, K. (1916–17) Die altmiocäne Fauna des West-Progogebirges auf Java. Sammlungen des Geologisches Reichs-Museums in Leiden, Neue Folge, Bd. 2, Hefts 6–7. [6, 223–261, pls. 1–3 (1916); 7, 261–296, pls. 4–5 (1917)]. Martin, K. (1921–22) Die Mollusken der Njalindungschichten. Sammlungen des Geologischen Reichs-Museums in Leiden, Neue Folge, Bd. I, 2e Abth., Hefts 3–4. [3, 446–470, pls. 58–59 (1921); 4, 471–496, pls. 60–61 (1922)]. Martin, K. (1931) Mollusken aus dem Obereocän von Nanggulan. Wetenschappelijke Mededeelingen 18, 1–56, pls. 1–7. Martinez C., S.A., del Río, C.J. & Reichler, V. (1998) Moluscos marinos miocenos de la Argentina y Uruguay. II—Descripciones sistematicas. II. 1. Classe Gastropoda Cuvier, 1797. Monografias de la Academia Nacional de Ciencias Exactas, Fisicas y Naturales, 15, 26–47. Marwick, J. (1931) The Tertiary Mollusca of the Gisborne District. New Zealand Geological Survey Palaeontological Bulletin, 13, 1–177, pls. 1–18. Masuda, K. & Noda, H. (1976) Check list and bibliography of the Tertiary and Quaternary Mollusca of Japan, 1950–1974. Saito Ho-On Kai, The Saito Gratitude Foundation, Sendai. 494 pp. Matheron, P. (1842–43) Catalogue méthodique et descriptif des corps organisés fossiles du département des Bouches du Rhône et lieux circonvoisins; précédé d’un mémoire sur les Terrains supérieurs au Grès Bigarré du S.E. de la France. Carnaud Fils, Marseille. 269 pp., 41 pls. [Pp. 1-95, pls. 1-13 (1842); 96-269, pls. 14-41 (1843); also published in Répertoire des travaux de la Société de statistique de Marseille, VI (journal not seen).] Matsumoto, Y. (1979) Molluscan shells of Mie Prefecture, Japan. Toba Aquarium, Toba. [vi] + 179 pp., pls. A–D. Maury, C.J. (1912) A contribution to the paleontology of Trinidad. Journal of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, ser. 2, 15, 25–112, pls. 5–13. Maury, C.J. (1917) Santo Domingo type sections and fossils. Part 1. Mollusca. Bulletins of American Paleontology, 5(29), 165–415, pls. 29–65. [Dual pagination; also numbered 1–251, pls. 3–39.] Maury, C.J. (1925) Fosseis Terciarios do Brasil com descripção de novas formas Cretaceas. Serviço Geologico e Mineralogico do Brasil, Monographia 4, i–v, 1–665, pls. 1–24. Maxia, C. (1941) Molluschi Maestrichtiani della Tripolitania (Generi Cryptorhytis, Bernaya, Eocypraea, Solarium, Natica, Nerita, Dentalium). Bollettino della Società Geologica Italiana, 60, 176–191, pl. 17. Maxwell, P.A. (1966) Some Upper Eocene Mollusca from New Zealand. New Zealand Journal of Geology and Geophysics, 9(4), 439–457. Maxwell, P.A. (1969) Middle Tertiary Mollusca from North Otago and South Canterbury, New Zealand. Transactions of the Royal Society of New Zealand, Geology, 6(13), 155–185, pls. 1–3. Mayer, K. (1876) Systematisches Verzeichniss der Versteinerungen des Parisian der Umgegend von Einsiedeln. Caesar Schmidt’s Buchhandlung, Zurich. 100 pp., 4 pls. Meek, F.B. & Hayden, F.V. (1860) Systematic catalogue, with synonyma, &c., of Jurassic, Cretaceous and Tertiary fossils collected in Nebraska, by the Exploring Expeditions under the command of Lieut. G. K. Warren, of U.S. Topographical Engineers. Proceedings of the Academy of ARCHITECTONICIDAE © 2005 Magnolia Press 101 ZOOTAXA 1101 ZOOTAXA 1101 Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 12, 417–432. Melleville, M. (1843) Mémoire sur les Sables tertiaires inférieurs du bassin de Paris, avec la description de 78 espèces de coquilles fossiles inédites de ce terrain. Annales des Sciences Géologiques, 2, 1–29, 77–120, pls. 1–10. Melone, G. & Taviani, M. (1980) Un nuovo Architectonicidae Mediterraneo: Architectonica bannocki. Bollettino Malacologico, 16(3–4), 97–102. Melone, G. & Taviani, M. (1982) Heliacus contextus (G. Seguenza in L. Seguenza, 1902), espèce du Pliocene trouvée en Méditerranée (Gastropoda, Architectonicidae). Malacologia, 22(1–2), 531–533. Melone, G. & Taviani, M. (1985) Revisione delle Architectonicidae de Mediterraneo. Lavori della Società Italiana di Malacologia, 21, 149–192. [Volume cover and articles imprinted 1984 but verso of title page lists date of printing as “gennaio 1985.”] Melvill, J.C. (1891) Descriptions of eleven new species belonging to the genera Columbarium, Pisania, Minolia, Liotia, and Solarium. Journal of Conchology, 6(12), 405–411, pl. 2. Melvill, J.C. (1893) Descriptions of twenty-five new species of marine shells from Bombay. Collected by Alexander Abercrombie, Esq. Memoirs and Proceedings of the Manchester Literary and Philosophical Society, (4)7, 52–67, pl. 1. [Reprinted in Journal of the Bombay Natural History Society, 8, 234–245, 1 pl.; also issued as a separate, pp. 1–16, pl. 1.] Melvill, J.C. & Abercrombie, A. (1893) The marine Mollusca of Bombay. Memoirs and Proceedings of the Manchester Literary and Philosophical Society, (4)7, 17–51. [Also issued as a separate, pp. 1–35.] Melvill, J.C. & Standen, R. (1903) Descriptions of sixty-eight new Gastropoda from the Persian Gulf, Gulf of Oman, and North Arabian Sea, dredged by Mr. F. W. Townsend, of the IndoEuropean Telegraph Service, 1901–1903. Annals and Magazine of Natural History, Series 7, 12, 289–324, pls. 20–23. Menke, C. T.—see K. T. Menke Menke, K.T. (1830) Synopsis methodica molluscorum. Generum omnium et specierum earum, quae in Museo Menkeano adservantur; cum synonymia critica et novarum specierum diagnosibus [2nd ed.]. G. Uslar, Pyrmont. xvi + 168 + [1] pp. Menke, K.T. (1850) Conchylien von Mazatlan, mit kritischen Anmerkungen. Zeitschrift für Malakozoologie, 7, 161–173. Merlino, B. & Campanino, F. (2002) Supplemento al “Catalogo dei tipi e degli esemplari figurati della collezione Bellardi e Sacco”—Parte I e II (Cephalopoda, Gastropoda, Amphineura, Scaphopoda) Aggiunte e Variazioni. Bollettino del Museum Regionale di Scienze Naturali, Torino, 19(1), 5–71. Merrill, A.S. (1970) Fluxina Dall is a Calliostoma Swainson. The Nautilus, 84(1), 32–34. Merrill, A.S. & Boss, K.J. (1984) Notes on Acutitectonica (Architectonicidae) with a description of a new species, A. sindermanni, from Brazil. Occasional Papers on Mollusks, 4(65), 333–347, pls. 44–45. Mestayer, M.K. (1916) Preliminary list of Mollusca from dredgings taken off the northern coasts of New Zealand. Transactions and Proceedings of the New Zealand Institute, 48, 122–130. Mestayer, M.K. (1930) Notes on New Zealand Mollusca. No. 5. Transactions of the New Zealand Institute, 61, 144–146, pl. 26. Meuschen, L.T. (1763–81) Zoophylacium Gronovianum, ... Lugduni Batavorum [Leiden]. vi + 380 + [18] + vi pp., 21 pls. [Placed on Official Index of Rejected and Invalid Works in Zoological Nomenclature in I.C.Z.N. Opinion 261.] Meyer, O. (1886) Contributions to the Eocene paleontology of Alabama and Mississippi. Geological Survey of Alabama Bulletin,1, 63–85, pls. 1–3. Meyer, O. (1887) Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Fauna des Alttertiärs von Mississippi und Alabama. Bericht über die Senckenbergische naturforschende Gesellschaft in Frankfurt am Main 1887, 102 © 2005 Magnolia Press BIELER & PETIT 1–22, pls. 1–2. Meyer, O. & Aldrich, T.H. (1886) The Tertiary fauna of Newton and Wautubbee, Miss. Journal of the Cincinnati Society of Natural History, 9(2), 40–50, 64, pl. 2. Michelin, H. (1834) [description of Solarium moniliferum]. Magasin de Zoologie, 2(Classe V), [unnumbered page], pl. 34. Michelotti, A.J.—listed as O.G. Michelotti Michelotti, Joanne—listed as O.G. Michelotti Michelotti, O.G. (1841) De Solariis in supracretaceis Italiae stratis repertis. Transactions of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, 15(1): 211–218, pl. 2. [Published as Joanne Michelotti] Michelotti, O.G. (1846) Mittheilungen an Professor Bronn gerichtet. Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie, Geognosie, Geologie und Petrefakten-Kunde, Jahrgang 1846, 52–56. Michelotti, O.G. (1847) Déscription des fossiles des terraines Miocènes de l’Italie septentrionale. Natuurkundige Verhandelingen van de Hollandsche Maatschappij der Wetenschappen te Haarlem, [Series 2], 3(2), 1–409, pls. 1–17. [Also issued separately by Société Hollandaise des Sciences with same pagination.] Michelotti, O.G. (1861) Études sur le Miocène inférieur de l'Italie septentrionale. Natuurkundige Verhandelingen van de Hollandsche Maatschappij der Wetenschappen te Haarlem, Tweede Verzameling. [Series 2], 15, 1–183, pls. 1–16. Mighels, J.W. (1845) Descriptions of shells from the Sandwich Islands, and other localities. Proceedings of the Boston Society of Natural History, 2, 18–25. Millard, V. (1997) Classification of Mollusca. Printed by the author, Rhine Road, South Africa. 544 pp. Millard, V. (2004) Classification of Mollusca. Third Edition. Printed by the author, Rhine Road, South Africa. 3 vols., 1918 pp. [Imprinted April 2003 on verso of title page and September 2003 in footers but not issued until July 2004 fide personal communication from the author, November 17, 2004.] Montanaro Gallitelli, E. & Tacoli, M.L. (1951) La sabbie fossilifere di ðab…ice (Brno). Atti e Memorie, Accademia di Scienze Lettere e Arti di Modena, (5)9, 129–199, pls. 1–3. Monterosato, T. (1872) Notizie intorno alle conchiglie fossili di Monte Pellegrino e Ficarazzi. Ufficio Tipografico di Michele Amenta, Palermo. 44 pp. Monterosato, T. (1873) Notizie intorno ai Solarii del Mediterraneo. Ufficio Tipografico di Michele Amenta, Palermo. 11 pp. Monterosato, T. (1874) Recherches conchyliologiques effectuées au cap Santo Vito, en Sicile. Journal de Conchyliologie, 22(3), 243–282. Monterosato, T. (1875) Nuova rivista delle conchiglie mediterranee. Atti Accademia di Scienze, Lettere e Belle Arti, Palermo, Ser. II, 5, 1–50. Monterosato, T. (1878) Enumerazione e sinonimia delle conchiglie mediterranee. Giornale Scienze Naturali ed Economiche, Palermo, 13, 61–115. Monterosato, T. (1890) Conchiglie della profondità del mare di Palermo. Naturalista Siciliano, 9(7), 157–166. Monterosato, T. (1913) Note on the genus Pseudomalaxis, Fischer, and descriptions of a new species and sub-genus. Proceedings of the Malacological Society of London, 10(6), 362–363. Moore, C. (1867a) On the Middle & Upper Lias of the South West of England. Proceedings of the Somersetshire Archaeological and Natural History Society, 13, 1–128, pls. 1–7. [Also issued as a separate, pp. 1–128, pls. 1–7.] Moore, C. (1867b) On abnormal conditions of secondary deposits when connected with the Somersetshire and South Wales Coal-basin; and on the age of the Sutton and Southerndown Series. The Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London, 23, 449–568, pls. 14–17. Moquin-Tandon, A. (1848) Observations sur les machoires des Helices de la France. Mémoires Académia des Sciences, Toulouse. Ser. 3, 4, 371–381. ARCHITECTONICIDAE © 2005 Magnolia Press 103 ZOOTAXA 1101 ZOOTAXA 1101 Mörch, O.A.L. (1852) Catalogus conchyliorum quae reliquit D. Alphonso D’Aguirra & Gadea, Comes de Yoldi ... 1, Cephalophora. L. Klein, Copenhagen. 170 pp. Mörch, O.A.L. (1859) Beiträge zur Molluskenfauna Central-Amerika’s. Malakozoologische Blätter, 6, 102–126. Mörch, O.A.L. (1875) Synoposis molluscorum marinorum Indiarum occidentalium. Malakozoologische Blätter, 22, 142–184. Moret, L. (1938) Contribution a la paléontologie des couches crétacées et éocènes du versant Sud de l'Atlas de Marrakech. Service des Mines, Maroc, Notes et Mémoires, 49, 1–77, pls. 1–12. Morgan, J.de (1916) Observations sur la stratigraphie et la paléontologie du Falunien de la Touraine. Bulletin de la Société Géologique de France, ser. 4, 15(5–6), 217–241. Morlet, L. (1885) Diagnoses conchyliorum fossilium novorum in stratis eocenicis repertorum. Journal de Conchyliologie, 33, 312–316. Morlet, L. (1888) Catalogue des coquilles fossiles recueíllies dans quelques localités récemment exploitées du Bassin de Paris et description des espèces nouvelles. Journal de Conchyliologie, 36, 136–220, pls. 8–10. Moroni, M.A. & Ruggieri, G. (1985). Uno Pseudomalaxis (Gastropoda, Architectonicidae) del Miocene superiore (Saheliano) della Sicilia. Bollettino Malacologico, 20(9–12), 283–288. [Article imprinted 1984 but wrapper of number lists date of printing as “Marzo 1985.”] Morra, G.A. & del Río, C.J. (1987) La Subfamilia Architectonicinae (Mollusca, Gastropoda), “Patagoniano” de la costa atlántica, Chubut y Santa Cruz. Revista de la Asociación Geológica Argentina, 42(1–2), 82–91. Morris, J. (1854) A catalogue of British fossils: comprising the genera and species hitherto described; with references to their geological distribution and to the localities in which they have been found. 2nd Edition. Taylor & Francis, London. viii + 372 pp. Morris, J. & Lycett, J. (1851) A monograph of the Mollusca from the Great Oolite, chiefly from Minchinhampton and the coast of Yorkshire. Part. I. Univalves. Palaeontographical Society, London. viii + 130 pp., 15 pls. Muniz, G. da C.B. (1993) Novos moluscos da Formacão Gramame, Cretáceo Superior dos Estados da Paraíba e de Pernambuco, Nordeste do Brasil. Universidade Federal de Pernambuco Departamento de Geologia, Publicação Especial, 1, 1–202, pls. 1–16. Murdoch, R. & Suter, H. (1906) Results of dredging on the Continental Shelf of New Zealand. Transactions of the New Zealand Institute, 38, 278–305, pls. 21–27. Myers, R.L. (1968) Biostratigraphy of the Cárdenas Formation (Upper Cretaceous) San Luis Potos’, Mexico. Paleontología Mexicana, 24, 1–89, pls. 1–16 pls. Nagao, T. (1934) Cretaceous Mollusca from the Miyako District, Honshû, Japan. Journal of the Faculty of Science, The Hokkaido Imperial University, Series IV, 2(3), 177–277, pls. 23(1)–39(17). Neave, S.A. (1939–40) Nomenclator Zoologicus. Zoological Society of London. London. 4 volumes. xiv + 957 + 1025 + 1065 + 758 pp. Nechaev, A.V. (1897) Fauna Éotzenovuikh otlozhen0 na Volghye mezhdu Saratovium § Tzar§ zuinuim. [Die Fauna der Eocänablagerungen an der Wolga unterhalb Saratow]. Kazan. 247 + iii + 2 pp., 10 pls. Nelson, E.T. (1870) On the molluscan fauna of the later Tertiary of Peru. Transactions of the Connecticut Academy of Arts and Science, 2, 186–206, pls. 6–7. [Also issued as a separate, pp. 3–23, pls. 6–7.] [A Spanish translation of this work was published in 1980 and the taxa were listed by the Zoological Record (Vol. 122) as having been described in 1980.] Nelson, R.N. (1925) A contribution to the paleontology of the Martinez Eocene of California. University of California Publications, Bulletin of the Department of Geological Sciences, 15(11), 397–466, pls. 49–61. Nevill, G. & Nevill, H. (1869) Descriptions of marine Gastropoda from Ceylon, &c. Journal of the 104 © 2005 Magnolia Press BIELER & PETIT Asiatic Society of Bengal, 32(3), 157–164, pl. 17. Newton, R.B. (1891) Systematic list of the Frederick E. Edwards collection of British Oligocene and Eocene Mollusca in the British Museum (Natural History), with references to the typespecimens from similar horizons contained in other collections belonging to the Geological Department of the Museum. British Museum (Natural History), London. xxviii + 365 pp. Newton, R.B. (1909) Cretaceous Gastropoda, and Pelecypoda from Zululand. Transactions of the Royal Society of South Africa, 1: 1–106, pls. 1–9. Newton, R.B. (1922) Eocene Mollusca from Nigeria. Geological Survey of Nigeria, Bulletin, 3, 1–135, pls. 1–11. Noda, H. (1988) Molluscan fossils from the Ryukyu Islands, southwest Japan. Part 2. Gastropoda and Pelecypoda from the Shinzato Formation in the middle part of Okinawa-jima. Science Reports of the Institute of Geoscience, University of Tsukuba, Section B, 9, 29–85, pls. 5–19. Noetling, F. (1895) On some marine fossils from the Miocene of Upper Burma. Memoirs of the Geological Survey of India, 27 (1), 1–45, i–v, pls. 1–10. Noetling, F. (1901) The fauna of the Miocene beds of Burma. Paleontologia Indica, New Series, 1(3), 1–378, pls. 1–25. Nomura, S. (1935) Catalogue of the Tertiary and Quaternary Mollusca from the Island of Taiwan (Formosa) in the Institute of Geology and Paleontology, Tôhoku Imperial University, Sendai, Japan. Part 2. Scaphopoda and Gastropoda. Science Reports of the Tôhoku Imperial University, Sendai, Japan, Second Series (Geology), 18(2), 53(1)–228(176), pls. 6(1)–10(5). Nomura, S. & Zinbo, N. (1934) Marine Mollusca from the "Ryukyu Limestone" of Kikai-zima, Ryukyu Group. Science Reports of the Tôhoku Imperial University, Second Series (Geology), 16(2), 109(1)–163(55), pl. 5(1). Nordsieck, F. (1972) Die miozäne Molluskenfauna von Miste-Winterswijk NL (Hemmoor). Gustav Fischer Verlag, Stuttgart. 187 pp., 33 pls. Nordsieck, F. (1982) Die europäischen Meeres-Gehäuseschnecken (Prosobranchia); vom Eismeer bis Kapverden, Mittelmeer und Schwarzes Meer. [2nd, revised ed.]. Gustav Fischer Verlag, Stuttgart. xii + 539 pp., 108 pls. Nowell-Usticke, G.W. (1969) A supplementary listing of new shells (illustrated) to be added to the check list of the marine shells of St. Croix. Privately published. 32 pp., 6 pls. Nyst, P.H. (1835) Recherches sur les coquilles fossiles de le Province d’Anvers. Perichon, Brussels. iii + 36 pp., 5 pls. Nyst, P.H. (1845) Description des coquilles et des polypiers fossiles des terrains tertiaires de la Belgique. Mémoire couronné de la Académie Royale des Sciences et Belles-Lettres de Bruxelles, 17, 1–697, pls. 1–15. [Title page dated 1843, but not published until 1845; for additional data, see H.J. Anderson, 1964: 121. Reprinted 1845–46 in book form with 33 additional plates.] Okutani, T. (1968a) Systematics, ecological distribution and paleoecological implication of archibenthal and abyssal Mollusca from Sagami Bay and adjacent areas. Journal of the Faculty of Science, University of Tokyo, (2)17(1), 1–98, pl. 1. Okutani, T. (1968b) Bathyal and abyssal Mollusca trawled from Sagami Bay and the South off Boso Peninsula by the R/V Soyo-Maru, 1965–1967. Tokai Regional Fisheries Research Laboratory, Bulletin, 56, 7–54, pls. 1–3. Oliveira, M.P. de, Rezende, G. de J.R. & Castro, G.A. de (1981) Catálogo dos moluscos da Universidade Federal de Juiz de Fora. Universidade Federal de Juiz de Fora, Juiz de Fora, Brasil. 520 pp. Olsson, A.A. (1928) Contributions to the Tertiary paleontology of northern Peru: Part 1, Eocene Mollusca and Brachiopoda. Bulletins of American Paleontology, 14(52), 47–196 [1–150]; pls. 6–29[1–24]. Olsson, A.A. (1932) Contributions to the Tertiary paleontology of northern Peru: Part 5, The Peruvian Miocene. Bulletins of American Paleontology, 19(68), 1–272, pls. 1–24. ARCHITECTONICIDAE © 2005 Magnolia Press 105 ZOOTAXA 1101 ZOOTAXA 1101 Olsson, A.A. (1964) Neogene mollusks from northwestern Ecuador. Paleontological Research Institution, Ithaca, N.Y. 256 pp., 38 pls. Olsson, A.A. & Harbison, A. (1953) Pliocene Mollusca of southern Florida with special reference to those from North Saint Petersburg. The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, Monographs, 8, 1–457, pls. 1–65. Omalius d’Halloy, J.J.d’ (1843) Précis élémentaire de Géologie. Arthus Bertrand, Paris. vii + 790 pp., 4 fold-out figures and tables. Oostingh, C.H. (1938) Mollusken algs Gidsfossielen voor het Neogeen in Nederlandisch-Indië. pp. 508–516. In: Handelingen van het achtste Nederlandsch-Indisch Natuurwetenschappelijk Congres gehouden te Soerabaja van 20–23 Juli 1938. Van Ingen, Surabaya. Oppenheim, P. (1896) Das Alttertiär der Colli Berici in Venetien, die Stellung der Schichten von Priabona und die oligocäne Transgression im alpinen Europa. Zeitschrift der Deutschen Geologischen Gesellschaft, 48: 27–152, pls. 2–5. Oppenheim, P. (1900–01) Die Priabonaschichten und ihre Fauna, im Zusammenhange mit gleichalterigen und analogen Ablagerungen vergleichend betrachtet. Palaeontographica, 47. [Published in parts: 1–56, pls. 1–7 ( June 1900); 57–136, pls. 8–12 (November 1900); 137–348, pls. 13–21 (March 1901).] Oppenheim, P. (1906) Zur Kenntnis alttertiärer Faunen in Ägypten. 2. Lieferung: Der Bivalven zweiter Teil, Gastropoda, Cephalopoda. Palaeontographica, 30(3), 165–348, pls. 18–27. Orbigny, A.d’ (1841–53) Mollusques. In: Sagra, R., Histoire physique, politique, et naturelle de l'Ile de Cuba. 2 vols. and atlas. [Issued as of 1853, but published in parts earlier, as follows: French edition, 1:1–208, pts. 1–14 (1841); 209–264, pts. 15–17 (1842); 2:1–112, pts. 1–7 (1842); 113–380, pts. 8–24 (probably 1853); Atlas, 1842. Spanish edition, title page dated 1845 (pp. 149 onward probably 1846 as imprinted).] Orbigny, A.d’ (1842–44) Paléontologie Française. Description des mollusques et rayonnés fossiles. Terrains Crétacés. 2. Gastéropodes. Victor Masson, Paris. Text, 1–456; Atlas, pls. 149–236, 163bis, 186bis. [1–80 (1842); 81–288 (1843); 289–456 (1844). Dates from C.D. Sherborn 1899, The Geological Magazine, (4)6(5): 223–225.] Orbigny, A. d’ (1842a) Voyage dans l’Amérique Méridionale. P. Bertrand, Paris. 3(4), Paléontologie, 1–188, pls. 1–22. Orbigny, A.d’ (1847) [Plate legends with names of mollusks]. In: Grange, M.J. Voyage au Pôle Sud et dans l’Océanie sur les corvettes l’Astrolabe et la Zélée ... Géologie, Minéralogie et Géographie Physique. J. Claye, Paris. Atlas. 4 maps + 9 pls. Orbigny, A.d’ (1850a) Note sur les fossiles d’étage danien. Bulletin de la Société Géologique de France, ser. 2, 7, 126–135. Orbigny, A.d’ (1850–52) Prodrome de Paléontologie stratigraphique universelle des animaux mollusques & rayonnés faisant suite au cours élémentaire de paléontologie et de géologie stratigraphiques. Victor Masson, Paris. 3 volumes. [1, i–lx, 1–394 (1850b); 2, 1–428 (1850c); 3, 1–196 + 1–190 (index) (1852).] Orbigny, A.d’ (1851–60) Paléontologie Française. Description des mollusques et rayonnés fossiles. Terrains Jurassiques. Vol. 2, Gastéropodes. Victor Masson, Paris. 621 pp., pls. 235–431, 237bis. [Dates of issue of parts unknown. Taxa treated herein are dated from citations in text. These citations show that plates were issued, at least in some cases, in advance of the corresponding text.] Oyama, K. (1952) On the mixture of fossil communities at Atebi, Chiba Prefecture. Miscellaneous Reports of the Research Institute for Natural Resources, No. 28, 35–41. Pacaud, J-M. & Le Renard, J. (1996) Révision des mollusques paléogènes du bassin de Paris. IV—Liste systématique actualisée. Cossmanniana, 3(4), 151–187. [Printed date Décembre 1995 but “Distribué le janvier 1996” is on a printed slip pasted on cover.] Paetel, F. (1887–88) Catalog der Conchylien-Sammlung. I. Die Cephalopoden, Pteropoden und 106 © 2005 Magnolia Press BIELER & PETIT Meeres-Gastropoden. Berlin. 16 + 639 pp. Paetel, F. & Schaufuss, L.W. (1869) Molluscorum. Systema et catalogus. System und Aufzählung sämmtlicher Conchylien der Sammlung von Fr. Paetel. O. Weiske, Dresden. xiv + 119 pp. Palmer, K.V.W. (1937) The Claibornian Scaphopoda, Gastropoda and dibranchiate Cephalopoda of the southern United States. Bulletins of American Paleontology, 7(32), 1–730, pls. 1–90. Palmer, K.V.W. (1944) Notes on Eocene gastropods, chiefly Claibornian. Bulletins of American Paleontology, 28(112), 1–26, pls. 1–2. Palmer, K.V.W. (1947) The Mollusca of the Jackson Eocene of the Mississippi Embayment (Sabine River to the Alabama River). Part II. Univalves. Bulletins of American Paleontology, 30(117), 207–563, pls. 26–65. Palmer, K.V.W. & Brann, D.C. (1966) Catalogue of the Paleocene and Eocene Mollusca of the southern and eastern United States. Part II. Gastropoda. Bulletins of American Paleontology, 48(218), 471–1057, pl. 5. Pander, C.H. (1830) Beiträge zur Geognosie des Russischen Reiches. K. Kray, St. Petersburg. xviii + 165 pp., 31 pls. Parenzan, P. (1970) Carta d’identità delle conchiglie del Mediterraneo. Vol. 1. Gasteropodi. Bios Taros, Taranto. 283 pp., 53 pls. Pchelintsev, V.F. (1927) The Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous fauna of the Crimea and Caucasus. Mémoires du Comité Géologique, Leningrad, n.s., 172, 1–320, pls. 1–9. [in Russian with English abstract] Pchelintsev, V.F. (1960) [Principles of paleontology. Mollusks–Gastropods]. Moscow. 360 pp. [in Russian] Pchelintsev, V.F. (1963) [Mesozoic Gastropods of the Crimean Highlands]. Akademia Nauk USSR, Moscow. 132 pp., 22 pls. [in Russian] Pease, W.H. (1865) Descriptions of new genera and species of marine shells from the islands of the central Pacific [with ‘list of synonyms’ by P.P. Carpenter]. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London, 1865, 512–517. Pease, W.H. (1868) Descriptions of marine Gasteropodae inhabiting Polynesia. American Journal of Conchology, 4(2), 71–80, pls. 7–10; 4(3), 91–102, pls. 11–12. Pease, W.H. (1869) Descriptions of new species of marine Gasteropodae inhabiting Polynesia. American Journal of Conchology, 5(2), 64–79, pl. 8. Perner, J. (1903) Patellidae et Bellerophontidae. In: Barrande, J., Système silurien du centre de la Bohême, vol. 4, Gastéropodes, tome 1. Prague. 164 pp., pls. 1–89. Perner, J. (1907) [no title]. In: Barrande, J., Système silurien du centre de la Bohême, vol. 4, Gastéropodes, tome 2. Prague. 380 pp., pls. 90–175. Pervinquière, L. (1912) Études de paléontologie tunisienne. II. Gastropodes et Lamellibranches des terrains crétacés. Direction Générale des Travaux Publics, Carte Géologique de la Tunisie. Pp. i–xiv, 1–352, 23 pls. Pethö, G. (1896) [list of new mollusks added to the Hungarian Royal Geological Institute collection], pp. 31–33. In: Böckh, J. & Szontagh, T. (eds.), A Magyar Királyi Földtani Intézet és ennek Kiállíási Tárgyai. Az 1896, évi ezredéves országos kiállítás alkalmából. [The Royal Geological Institute of Hungary and its exhibited objects. On the occasion of the millenarian exposition of the State in the year of 1896.] Franklin, Budapest. 114 pp. Pethö, G. (1906) Die Kreide-(Hypersenon)-Fauna des Peterwardeiner Gebirges (Fruska Gora). Palaeontographica, 52, 67–160, pls. 5–11. Petuch, E.J. (1987) New Caribbean molluscan faunas. The Coastal Education and Research Foundation, Charlottesville, Virginia. 1–154 + A1–4 pp., 29 pls. Petuch, E.J. (1994) Atlas of Florida fossil shells (Pliocene and Pleistocene gastropods). Chicago Spectrum Press, Evanston, Illinois. 394 pp., 100 pls. Philippi, R.A. (1836) Enumeratio molluscorum Siciliae cum viventium tum in tellure tertiaria fossi- ARCHITECTONICIDAE © 2005 Magnolia Press 107 ZOOTAXA 1101 ZOOTAXA 1101 lium quae in itinere suo observavit. Schropp, Berlin. Vol. 1. xiv + 267 pp., 12 pls. Philippi, R.A. (1841) Ueber die Tertiärversteinerungen der Wilhelmshöhe bei Kassel. Theodor Fischer, Kassel. 38 pp. Philippi, R.A. (1843) Beiträge zur Kenntniss der Tertiärversteinerungen des nordwestlichen Deutschlands. Theodor Fischer, Kassel. iii + 85 pp., 4 pls. [The wrapper on this work is dated 1844.] Philippi, R.A. (1844) Enumeratio molluscorum Siciliae cum viventium tum in tellure tertiaria fossilium quae in itinere suo observavit. Eduardi Anton, Halle. Vol. 2, iv + 303 pp., pls. 13–28. Philippi, R.A. (1845) Verzeichniss der in der Gegend von Magdeburg bei Osterweddingen und Westeregln vorkommenden Tertiär-Versteinerungen. Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie, Geognosie, Geologie und Petrefakten-Kunde, Jahrgang 1845, 447–451. Philippi, R.A. (1846–47) Verzeichniss der in der Gegend von Magdeburg aufgefundenen Tertiärversteinerungen. Palaeontographica, 1(1), 42–44 (1846); 1(2), 45–90, pls. 7–10a (1847). Philippi, R.A. (1849) Centuria tertia Testaceorum novorum, (Contin.). Zeitschrift für Malakozoologie, 5(11), 161–176. Philippi, R.A. (1853) Die Gattung Solarium. Systematisches Conchylien-Cabinet von Martini und Chemnitz, 7, 1–42, pls. 1–4. Philippi, R.A. (1887) Los fósiles terciarios i cuartarios de Chile. Santiago de Chile. 256 pp., 58 pls. [Published simultaneously in German: Die Tertiären und Quartären Versteinerungen Chiles. F.A. Brockhaus, Leipzig. 266 pp., 58 pls.] Phillips, J. (1829) Illustrations of the geology of Yorkshire; or, a description of the strata and organic remains of the Yorkshire Coast: accompanied by a geological map, sections, and plates of the fossil plants and animals. Privately printed, York. xvi + 192 pp., 23 pls. Pictet, F.J. & Campiche, G. (1863) Description des Fossiles de terrain Crétacé des environs de Sainte-Croix, II, In: (1861–64) Pictet, F.J., Matériaux pour la Paléontologie Suisse, ou recueil de monographies sur les Fossiles du Jura et des Alpes, Sér. 3. Geneva. 752 pp., pls. 44–98. Pictet, F.J. & Roux, W. (1849) Les Gastéropodes. In: (1847–53) Description des Mollusques Fossiles qui se trovent dans les Grès Verts des environs de Genève. J.-G. Fick, Geneva. 458 pp., 58 pls. [Also published with different pagination in Société de Physique et d’Histoire Naturelle de Genève, Mémoires, 11–13 (journal not seen).] Piette, E. (1855) Observations sur les étages inférieurs du terrain jurassique dans le départements des Ardennes et de l’Ainse. Bulletin de la Société Géologique de France, série 2, 12, 1083–1122, pl. 31. Piette, E. (1856) Notice sur les grès d’Aiglemont et de Rimogne. Bulletin de la Société Géologique de France, sér. 2, 13, 188–207, pl. 10. Pilsbry, H.A. (1895) Catalogue of the marine mollusks of Japan with descriptions of new species and notes on others collected by Frederick Stearns. F. Stearns, Detroit. vii + 196 pp., pls. 1–11. Pilsbry, H.A. (1905) New Japanese marine Mollusca. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 57, 101–122, pls. 2–5. Pilsbry, H.A. & Lowe, H.N. (1932) West Mexican and Central American mollusks collected by H. N. Lowe, 1929–31. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 84, 33–144, pls. 1–17. Pilsbry, H.A. & McGinty, T.L. (1945) Cyclostrematidae and Vitrinellidae of Florida—I. The Nautilus, 59(1), 1–13, pls. 1–2. Pilsbry, H.A. & Vanatta, E.G. (1908) Descriptions of new Hawaiian marine shells. The Nautilus, 22(6), 56–58, 3 text-figs. Ponzi, G. (1876) I fossili del Monte Vaticano. Atti della Reale Accademia dei Lincei, ser. 2, 3(2), 925–959, 3 pls. Powell, A.W.B. (1934) Upper Pliocene fossils from Cape Runaway. Records of the Auckland Institute and Museum, 1(5), 261–274, pls. 57–60. 108 © 2005 Magnolia Press BIELER & PETIT Powell, A.W.B. (1965) New Zealand molluscan systematics with descriptions of new species: Part 5. Records of the Auckland Institute and Museum, 6(2), 161–168, pls. 22–23. Quenstedt, F.A. (1856–58) Der Jura. H. Laupp’sche Buchhandlung, Tübingen. 842 pp., 100 pls. Quenstedt, F.A. (1881–84) Petrefactenkunde Deutschlands. Band VII. Fues’s Verlag, Leipzig. Pt. 1, 1–192, pls. 185–190 (1881); Pts. 2–3, 193–464, pls. 191–202 (1882); Pt. 4, 465–592, pls. 203–208 (1883); Pt. 5, 593–868, pls. 209–218 (1884). Quinn, J.F., Jr. (1981) The gastropods Calliostoma orion Dall, 1889 (Trochidae) and Heliacus (Gyriscus) worsfoldi n. sp. (Architectonicidae), from the Bahama Islands. The Nautilus, 95(3), 150–156. Raincourt, A.de (1874) Description d’espèces nouvelles du Bassin de Paris. Bulletin de la Société Géologique de France, ser. 3, 2, 202–205, pl. 6. Ravn, J.P.J. (1902) Molluskerne i Danmarks kridtaflejringer. II. Scaphopoder, gastropoder og cephalopoder. Det Kongelige Danske Videnskabernes Selskabs Skrifter, 6 raekke, Naturvidenskabelig og Mathematisk Afdeling, 11(4), 209–270, pls. 1–5. [Dual pagination; also numbered 5–66, pls. 1–5.] Ravn, J.P.J. (1933) Études sur les pélécypodes et gastropodes Daniens du Calcaire de Faxe. Mémoires de l'Académie Royale des Sciences et des Lettres de Danemark, Copenhague, Section des Sciences, ser. 9, 5(2), 1–74, pls. 1–7. Ravn, J.P.J. (1939) Études sur les mollusques du Paléocène de Copenhague. Det Kongelige Danske Videnskabernes Selskab, Biologiske Skrifter, 1(1), 1–106, pls. 1–4. Reeve, L. (1848) Initiamenta conchologia or elements of conchology, comprising the physiological history of shells and their molluscous inhabitants, their structure, geographical distribution, habits, characters, affinities, arrangement, and enumeration of species. Reeve, London. 1(9), 129–144. [For a detailed collation of this 1846–59 work see Bieler 1993: 362.] Rehder, H.A. (1935) New Caribbean marine shells. The Nautilus, 48(4), 127–130, pl. 7. Rehder, H.A. (1980) The marine mollusks of Easter Island (Isla de Pascua) and Sala y Gómez. Smithsonian Contributions to Zoology, 289, i–iv, 1–167, pls. 1–14. Reuss, A.E. (1844) Geognostische Skizzen aus Böhmen. Vol. 2. Die Kreidegebilde des westlichen Böhmens, ein monographischer Versuch. Medau, Prag. vi + 340 pp., 3 pls. Reuss, A.E. (1845–46) Die Versteinerungen der böhmischen Kreideformation. E. Schweizerbart'sche Verlagsbuchhandlung, Stuttgart. Pt. 1, i–iv, 1–58, pls. 1–23 (1845); Pt. 2, 1–148, pls. 14–51 (1846). Riedel, L. (1932) Die Oberkreide vom Mungofluss in Kamerun und ihre Fauna. Beiträge zur geologischen Erforschung der Deutschen Schutzgebiete, 16, 1–155, pls. 1–33. Rindone, V. (1991) Due Architectonicidae del Pleistocene basale di Salice (ME). Bollettino Malacologico, 26(10–12), 169–172. Risso, A. (1826) Histoire naturelle des principales productions de l'Europe méridionale et particulièrement de celles des environs de Nice et des Alpes Maritimes. Vol. 4. F. G. Levrault, Paris. vii + 439 p., 12 pls. Robinson, J.E. & Dockery, D.T., III (1981) New occurrences of molluscan species in the Moodys Branch Formation at Jackson, Mississippi. Mississippi Geology, 1(3), 13–15. Rochebrune, A.T.de (1881) Sur un type nouveau de la famille des Cyclostomaceae. Bulletin de la Société Philomathique de Paris, 7é serie, 5, 108–115, pl. 1. Röding, P.F. (1798) Museum Boltenianum sive catalogus cimeliorum e tribus regnis naturae quae olim collegerat Joa. Fried Bolten, M.D.p.d. Pars Secunda continens conchylia sive testacea univalvia, bivalvia & multivalvia. Johan. Christi. Trappii., Hamburg. viii + 199 pp. [Reprinted 1906 by C.D. Sherborn and E.R. Sykes; 1986 by American Malacological Union, Inc.] Roemer, F. (1888) Ueber eine durch die Häufigkeit Hippuriten-artiger Chamiden ausgezeichnete Fauna der oberturonen Kreide von Texas. Paläontologische Abhandlungen, 4, 281–296, pls. 31–33. ARCHITECTONICIDAE © 2005 Magnolia Press 109 ZOOTAXA 1101 ZOOTAXA 1101 Rolan Mosquera, E. (1983) Moluscos de la Ria de Vigo. I. Gasteropodos. Velograf, S.A., Santiago de Compostela, Spain. 383 pp. Rosenberg, G. & Petit, R.E. (1987) Ryckholt's Mélanges Paléontologiques, 1851–1862, with a new name for Tudicula H. & A. Adams, non Ryckholt. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 139: 53-64. Rouault, A. (1848) Description des fossiles du terrain éocène des environs de Pau (extrait). Bulletin de la Société Géologique de France, ser. 2, 5, 204–209. Rouault, A. (1850) Descriptions des fosiles du terrain éocène des environs de Pau. Mémoires de la Société Géologique de France, ser. 2, 3(7), 457–502, pls. 14–18. Ruhoff, F.A. (1980) Index to species of Mollusca introduced from 1850 to 1870. Smithsonian Contributions to Zoology, 294, i–ii, 1–640. Rutsch, R.F. (1934) Die Gastropoden aus dem Neogen der Punta Gavilan in Nord-Venezuela. Abhandlungen der Schweizerischen Palaeontologischen Gesellschaft, 54–55, 1–169, pls. 1–9. Ryckholt, P. de (1851–62) Mélanges Paléontologiques. 1re Partie. Mémoires Couronnés et Mémoires des Savants Étrangers de l'Académie Royale des Sciences, des Lettres et des Beaux-Arts de Belgique, 24, 1–176, pls. 1–10 (1851); 2me Partie [privately printed], p. 1–205, pls. 11–20 (1854); 3me Partie [privately printed], plates 21–36, title page + errata page (no text) (1860–62). [Most plates are individually dated; for collation see Rosenberg & Petit 1987.] Sabelli, B., Giannuzzi-Savelli, R. & Bedulli, D. (1990–92). Catalogo annotato dei Molluschi Marini del Mediterraneo. Libreria Naturalistica Bolognese, Bologna. 3 vols. [1, 1–348 (1990); 2, 349–498 (1992); 3, 501–781 (1992).] Sacco, F. (1886) Sopra una nuova specie di Discohelix Dunker (Fam. Solariidae Chenu). Bollettino dei Musei di Zoologia ed Anatomia comparata della R. Università di Torino, 1(10), 1–2, [1 pl.]. Sacco, F. (1892a) I molluschi dei terreni terziarii del Piemonte e della Liguria. Parte XI e XII. Bollettino dei Musei di Zoologia ed Anatomia comparata della Reale Università di Torino, 7(121), 51–57. Sacco, F. (1892b) I molluschi dei terreni terziarii del Piemonte e della Liguria]. Parte 12: (Pyramidellidae (fine), Ringiculidae, Solariidae e Scalariidae (aggiunte)). Clausen, Turin, 86 pp., 2 pls. [Reprinted by Atlante Malacologico, Rome, 1987–89; for dates and collation of entire work, see B.A. Marshall 1991.] Sacco, F. (1904) I molluschi dei terreni terziarii del Piemonte e della Liguria]. Parte 30: Aggiunte e correzioni. Considerazioni generali. Indice generale dell'opera. Clausen, Turin, 203 + xxxvi pp., 31 pls. [Reprinted by Atlante Malacologico, Rome, 1987–89; for dates and collation of entire work, see B.A. Marshall 1991.] Salvat, B. & Ehrhardt, J.P. (1970) Mollusques de l'île Clipperton. Bulletin du Museum National d'Histoire Naturelle, (2)42(1), 223–231. Sandberger, F. (1858–63) Die Conchylien des Mainzer Tertiärbeckens. C. W. Kreidel's Verlag, Wiesbaden. 468 pp., 35 pls. [Issued in parts: 1, 1–40, pls. 1–5 (1858); 2, 41–72, pls. 6–10 (1858); 3, 73–112, pls. 11–15 (1859); 4, 113–152, pls. 16–20 (1860); 5/6, 153–232, pls. 21–30 (1861); 7, 233–270, pls. 31–35 (1862); 8, 271–468 (1863).] Sangiorgi, D. (1926) Gasteropodi neogenici della Ponticella di Sàvena, presso Bologna. Giornale di Geologia, Annali del R. Museo geologico di Bologna, Serie 2a, 1, 65–121, pl. 7. [Reissued in 1927 as a separate, pp. 1–56, 121, pl. 1.] Santos Galindo, E. (1977) Index and register of seashells. Privately printed, México, D.F. xlv + [8] + 524 pp. Sars, G.O. (1878) Bidrag til kundskaben om Norges Arktiske fauna. I. Mollusca regionis Arcticae Norvegiae. W. Brøgger, Christiania. xiii + [3] + 466 pp., map, 52 pls. Schafhäutl, K.E.F.von (1863) Süd-Bayerns Lethaea Geognostica. Leopold Voss, Leipzig. xvi + 487 pp., 98 pls. 110 © 2005 Magnolia Press BIELER & PETIT Schauroth, C.F.[K.]von (1865) Verzeichniss der Versteinerungen im Herzogl. Naturaliencabinet zu Coberg. Dietz’sche Hofbuchdruckerei, Coberg. xv + 327 pp., 30 pls. Schepman, M.M. (1909) The Prosobranchia of the Siboga Expedition. Part II. Taenioglossa and Ptenoglossa. Resultats Siboga-Expeditie, 49(1b), 109–231, pls. 10–16. Schlosser, M. (1925) Die Eocaenfaunen der bayerischen Alpen. I. Teil: Die Faunen des Unter- und Mitteleocaen. Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, München. 207 pp., 8 pls. Schlotheim, E.F.von (1820) Die Petrefactenkunde auf ihrem jetzigen Standpunkte durch die Beschreibung seiner Sammlung versteinerter und fossilier Überreste des Thier-und Pflanzenreichs der Vorwelt erläutert. Becker’sche Buchhandlung, Gotha. lxii + 432 pp., 15 pls. Schmelz, G.W. (2001) Revision of the Architectonicidae (Gastropoda: Allogastropoda) from the Miocene Chipola Formation, Oak Grove Sand, and Shoal River Formation of northern Florida, with descriptions of four new species. The Nautilus, 115(1), 22–28. Schumacher, C.F. (1817) Essai d'un nouveau système des habitations des vers testacés. Schultz, Copenhagen. [4] + 287 pp., 22 pls. Seeley, H. (1861) Notes on Cambridge Palaeontology. Annals and Magazine of Natural History, series 3, 7, 116–124, 281–295, pls. 5, 6, 11. Seguenza, G. (1873–77) Studii stratigrafici sulla formazione pliocenica dell'Italia Meridionale. Bollettino del Reale Comitato Geologico Italia, 4(1–12), 29–45, 84–103, 131–153, 213–230, 280–301, 345–357, pls. 1–2, 1873; 5(1–12), 3–15, 67–85, 146–152, 271–283, 331–347, 1874; 6(1–12), 18–31, 82–89, 145–153, 203–211, 275–283, 339–345, 1875; 7(1–10), 7–15, 91–103, 179–189, 259–271, 355–359, 1876; 8(1–10), 7–17, 91–99, 359–367, 1877. Seguenza, G. (1880) Le formazioni terziarie nella provincia di Reggio (Calabria). Atti della Reale Accademia dei Lincei, serie 3, Memorie 6, 1–445, pls. 1–17. Seguenza, L. (1903) Molluschi poco noti dei terreni terziarii di Messina. Trochidae e Solariidae. Bollettino della Società Geologica Italiana, 21, 455–464. [Imprinted 1902 but published 1903 fide Neave 1940, 4: 575.] Selli, R. (1974) Molluschi quaternari di Massaua e di Gibuti. Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei. Missione geologica dell'Azienda Generale Italiana Petroli (A.G.I.P.) nella Dancalia meridionale e sugli altipiani Hararini (1936–1938), 4(2), 151–444, 30 pls. Semper, J.O. (1861) Beiträge zur Kenntniss der Tertiärformation. Archiv des Vereins der Freunde der Naturgeschichte in Meklenburg, 15, 221–409. [Reprinted in Paläontologische Untersuchungen, Neubrandenburg, 241 pp.] Shalem, N. (1987) Nuova fauna del Cretaceo Inferiore della Siria. Palaeontographica Italica, 37, (n.s. 7), 1–56, pls. 1–2. Sherborn, C.D. (1922-33) Index Animalium sive index nominum quae ab A.D. MDCCLVIII generibus et specibus animalium imposita sunt. Sectio Secunsa. A kalendris Ianuarii, MDCCCI usque ad finem Decembris, MDCCCL. British Museum (Natural History), London. cxlviii + 7056 + 1098 pp. Shikama, T. (1970) On some noteworthy Mollusca from Southwestern Japan (II). Science Reports of the Yokohama National University, section 2, 16, 19–27, pl. 1. Shuto, T. (1969) Neogene gastropods from Panay Island, the Philippines. Memoirs of the Faculty of Science, Kyushu University, Series D, Geology, 19(1), 1–250, pls. 1–24. Sismonda, E. (1847) Synopsis methodica Animalium Invertebratorum Pedemontii fossilium. Editio altera. Augustae Taurinorum [Turin]. viii + 62 pp. Smith, E.A. (1890) Report on the marine molluscan fauna of the Island of St. Helena. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London for 1890, 247–317, pls. 21–24. Smith, E.A. (1891) Descriptions of new species of shells from the 'Challenger' Expedition. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London, 59, 436–445, pls. 34–35. Socin, C. (1942) Gasteropodi e Lamellibranchi del Cretaceo medio-superiore dello Zululand, II. Palaeontographica Italica, 40, 21–38, pls. 5–6 (2–3). ARCHITECTONICIDAE © 2005 Magnolia Press 111 ZOOTAXA 1101 ZOOTAXA 1101 Sohl, N.F. (1960) Archeogastropoda, Mesogastropoda and stratigraphy of the Ripley, Owl Creek, and Prairie Bluff Formations. United States Geological Survey Professional Paper, 331-A, i–iv, 1–151, pls. 1–18. Sohl, N.F. (1964a) Neogastropoda, Opisthobranchia, and Basommatophora from the Ripley, Owl Creek, and Prairie Bluff Formations. United States Geological Survey Professional Paper, 331B, i–iv, 153–344, pls. 19–52. Sohl, N.F. (1964b) Gastropods from the Coffee Sand (Upper Cretaceous) of Mississippi. United States Geological Survey Professional Paper, 331-C, 345–394, pls. 53–57. Sorgenfrei, T. (1958) Molluscan assemblages from the marine Middle Miocene of South Jutland and their environments. Geological Survey of Denmark, II Series, No. 79, I, 1–355; II, 356–503, pls. 1–76. Sowerby, G.B., II (1850) Descriptions of new species of fossil shells found by J.S. Heniker, Esq. Proceedings of the Geological Society of London, 6, 44–53, pls. 9–10. Sowerby, G.B., III (1914) Descriptions of fifteen new Japanese marine Mollusca. Annals & Magazine of Natural History, ser. 8, 14, 33–39, pl. 2. Sowerby, J. (1812–15) The Mineral Conchology of Great Britain; or coloured figures and descriptions of those remains of testaceous animals or shells, which have been preserved at various times and depths in the earth. Benjamin Meredith, London. Vol. I. i-vii + 234 pp., 102 pls. [For detailed collation see I.C.Z.N. Opinion 1429, Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature 1987, 44(1): 64–67.] Sowerby, J. (1815–18) The Mineral Conchology of Great Britain; or coloured figures and descriptions of those remains of testaceous animals or shells, which have been preserved at various times and depths in the earth. Arding & Merrett, London. Vol. II. 1–251, pls. 103–235. Sowerby, J.de C. (1823–25) The Mineral Conchology of Great Britain; or coloured figures and descriptions of those remains of testaceous animals or shells, which have been preserved at various times and depths in the earth. Richard Taylor, London. Vol. V. 1–171, pls. 408–503. Sowerby, J.de C. (1832) [names on plate explanations, pp. 417–419, pls. 38–39.] In: Sedgwick, A. & Murchison, R.I., A sketch of the structure of the eastern Alps; with sections through the newer formations on the northern flanks of the chain, and through the Tertiary deposits of Styria, &. &. Transactions of the Geological Society of London, ser. 2, 3, 301–420, pls. 38–39. Sowerby, J.de C. (1836) Descriptive notes respecting the shells figured in Plates XL to XXIII. Appendix A., pp. 335–349. In: Fitton, W.H., Observations on some of the strata between the Chalk and the Oxford Oolite, in the South-east of England. Transactions of the Geological Society of London, 4, 103–388, [10], pls. 7–23. Sowerby, J.de C. (1840) [names on plate explanations, pp. 327–329, pls. 21–26.] In: Grant, C.W., Memoir to illustrate a geological map of Cutch. Transactions of the Geological Society of London, ser. 2, 5, 289–329, 61 pls. Sowerby, J.de C. (1850) Mollusca. In: Dixon, F., The Geology and Fossils of the Tertiary and Cretaceous Formations of Sussex. Longman, Brown, Green, and Longmans, London. xvi + 422 + [1] + xvi (pl. captions) pp. + 40 pls. Spaink, G. (1968) Astarte omalii peelensis n. ssp., Architectonica neerlandica n. sp. and Chrysallida andersoni n. sp. from the Miocene of the Netherlands and western Germany. Basteria, 32(1-3), 8-12, pl. 1. Speyer, O.W.C. (1869) Die Conchylien der Casseler Tertiärbildungen. IV. Palaeontographica, 16, 297–339, pls. 31–35. Staadt, L. (1909) Rectifications de nomenclature. Revue Critique de Paléozoologie, 13(1), 68. Stearns, R.E.C. (1872) Descriptions of new species of marine mollusks from the coast of Florida. Proceedings of the Boston Society of Natural History, 15, 21–24. Stefanini, G., Bassoli, G.G. & Montanaro, E. (1930) Catalogo del tipi paleontologici figurati che si conservano nel Museo Geologico della R. Università di Modena. Modena. 36 pp. 112 © 2005 Magnolia Press BIELER & PETIT Steinmann, G. & Wilckins O. (1908) Kreide- und Tertiärfossilien aus den Magellansländern gesammelt von der Schwedischen Expedition 1895–1897. Arkiv för Zoologi, 4(6), 1–118, pls. 1–7. Stephenson, L.W. (1941) The larger invertebrate fossils of the Navarro Group of Texas (exclusive of corals and crustaceans and exclusive of the fauna of the Escondido Formation). The University of Texas Publication, 4101, 1–641, pls. 1–95. Stephenson, L.W. (1955) Owl Creek (Upper Cretaceous) fossils from Crowleys Ridge, southeastern Missouri. United States Geological Survey, Professional Paper, 274-E, 97–140, pls. 14–24. Stewart, R.B. (1927) Gabb’s California fossil type gastropods. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 78, 287–447, pls. 20–31. Stilwell, J.D. & Henderson, R.A. (2002) Description and paleobiogeographic significance of a rare Cenomanian molluscan faunule from Bathurst Island, northern Australia. Journal of Paleontology 76(3), 447–471. Stilwell, J.D. & Zinsmeister, W.J. (1992) Molluscan systematics and biostratigraphy: Lower Tertiary La Meseta Formation, Seymour Island, Antarctic Peninsula. Antarctic Research Series, 55, i–xii, 1–192, pls. 1–25. Stoliczka, F. (1867–68) Cretaceous fauna of southern India. Vol. II. Gastropoda. Palaeontologia Indica, Series V, 2, i–xiii, 1–498, pls. 1–28. [Published in 10 parts: 1–4, 1–204, pls. 1–16 (April 1, 1867); 5, 205–244, pls. 17–18 (April 1, 1868); 6, 245–289, pls. 19–20 (July 1, 1868); 7–10: 285–498, pls. 21–28 (October 1, 1868).] Strauch, F. (1967) Neue Mollusken-Arten aus dem Oberoligozän der Niederrheinischen Bucht. Geologisches Institut der Universität zu Köln, Sonderveröffentlichungen, 13, 19–41, pl. 1. Strausz, L. (1960) Új nevek és új alakok a Miocén Puhate stüek közt. III. [Neue Namen und neue Formen unter den Miozänmollusken]. Földtani Közlöny [Bulletin of the Hungarian Geological Society], 90, 348–351, pls. 19–20. [German summary, 351–354.] Strausz, L. (1962) Magyarországi miocén-mediterrán csigák határozója. Akadémiai Kiadó, Budapest. 370 pp., 79 pls. Strausz, L. (1966a) Die miozän-mediterranen Gastropoden Ungarns. Akadémiai Kiadó, Budapest. 692 pp., 79 pls. Strausz, L. (1966b) Die Eozängastropoden von Dudar in Ungarn. Geologica Hungarica, Series Palaeontologica, 33, 1–200, pls. 1–24. Suter, H. (1913) Manual of the New Zealand Mollusca. John Mackay, Wellington. xxiii + 1,120 pp.; Atlas, 71 pls., 1915. Suter, H. (1917) Descriptions of new Tertiary Mollusca occurring in New Zealand, accompanied by a few notes on necessary changes in nomenclature. Part I. New Zealand Geological Survey Palaeontological Bulletin, 5, i–vi, 1–93, pls. 1–13. Sutherland, J.A. (1966) A new species of Architectonica from the Santa Susana Mountains, Ventura County, California. Los Angeles County Museum, Contributions in Science, 117, 1–4. Taki, I. & Oyama, K. (1954) Matajiro Yokoyama's The Pliocene and later faunas from the Kwanto Region in Japan. Paleontological Society of Japan, Special Papers, 2, 1–67, pls. 1–49. Tate, R. (1893) On some new species of Australian marine Gastropoda. Transactions of the Royal Society of South Australia, 17(1), 189–197. Tenison-Woods, J.E. (1877) Notes on the fossils referred to in the foregoing paper. Royal Society of Tasmania, Papers and Proceedings for 1876, 91–116. Tenison-Woods, J.E. (1879) On some Tertiary fossils from Muddy Creek, Western Victoria. The Proceedings of the Linnean Society of New South Wales, 3, 222–240, pls. 20–21. Terquem, O. (1855) Paléontologie de l’étage inférieur de la formation liasique de la province de Luxembourg, Grand-Duché (Hollande), et de Hettange, du Département de la Moselle. Mémoires de la Société Géologique de France, série 2, 5, 220–343, pls. 12–26. Terquem, O. & Jourdy, E. (1869) Monographie de l’étage Bathonien dans le Departement de la Moselle. Mémoires de la Société Géologique de France, série 2, 9, 1–175, pls. 1–11. ARCHITECTONICIDAE © 2005 Magnolia Press 113 ZOOTAXA 1101 ZOOTAXA 1101 Terquem, O. & Piette, É. (1865) Le Lias inférieur de l’est de la France comprenant la Meurthe, la Moselle, le Grand-Duché de Luxembourg, la Belgique et la Meuse. Mémoires de la Société Géologique de France, série 2, 8(1): 1–175, pls. 1–18. Thiele, J. (1925) Gastropoda der Deutschen Tiefsee-Expedition. II. Teil. Deutsche Tiefsee-Expedition 1898–1899, 17(2), 35–382, pls. 13–46. [Dual pagination; also numbered 1–348, pls. 1–34.] Tiberi, N. (1867) Diagnose du nouveau genre méditerranéen Gyriscus. Journal de Conchyliologie, 15, 303. Tiberi, N. (1868) Nova Mediterranei testacea. Journal de Conchyliologie, 16, 179–180. Tiberi, N. (1872) Generi e specie della Fam. Solariidae, viventi nel Mediterraneo e fossili nel terreno pliocenico italiano per N. Tiberi, con remarks di J. Gwin [sic] Jeffreys. Bullettino Malacologico Italiano, 5, 31–48. Tomlin, J.R.le B. (1928) Reports on the marine Mollusca in the collections of the South African Museum. Annals of the South African Museum, 25(2), 313–335, pls. 25, 26. Tomlin, J.R.le B. & Winckworth, R. (1936) An index to the species of Mollusca in the Beschreibung of H. F. Link. Proceedings of the Malacological Society of London, 22(1), 27–48. Toula, F. (1892) Geologische Untersuchungen im Östlichen Balkan und in anderen Theilen von Bulgarien und Ostrumelien. II Abth. Denkschriften der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Mathematisch-naturwissenschaftliche Classe, 59, 409–478, pls. 1–6. Toula, F. (1909) Eine jungtertiäre Fauna von Gatun am Panama-Kanal. Jahrbuch der KaiserlichKöniglichen Geologischen Reichsanstalt, 58(4), 673–760, pls. 25–28. Traub, F. (1938) Geologische und Paläontologische Bearbeitung der Kreide und des Tertiärs im östlichen Rupertiwinkel, nördlich von Salzburg. Palaeontographica, 88A, 1–114, pls. 1–8. Traub, F. (1979) Weitere Paleozän-Gastropoden aus dem Helvetikum des Haunsberges nördlich von Salzburg. Mitteilungen der Bayerischen Staatssammlung für Paläontologie und historische Geologie, 19, 93–124. Traub, F. (1989) Weitere Paläozän-Gastropoden aus dem Helvitikum des Haunsberges nördlich von Salzburg. 4. Fortsetzung. Mitteilungen der Bayerischen Staatssammlung für Paläontologie und historische Geologie, 29, 85–108. Troschel, F.H. (1875) Das Gebiss der Schnecken, zur Begründung einer natürlichen Classification. Nicolai, Berlin. 2(4), 133–180, pls. 13–16. Tsuda, K. (1959) New Miocene molluscs from the Kurosedani Formation in Toyama Prefecture, Japan. Journal of the Faculty of Science, Niigata University, Ser. 2, 3(2), 67–110, pls. 1–7. Turgeon, D.D., Bogan, A.E., Coan, E.V., Emerson, W.K., Lyons, W.G., Pratt, W.L., Roper, C.F.E., Scheltema, A., Thompson, F.G. & Williams, J.D. (1988) Common and scientific names of aquatic invertebrates from the United States and Canada: mollusks. American Fisheries Society Special Publication, 16, i–vii, 1–277. Turgeon, D.D., Quinn, J.F., Jr., Bogan, A.E., Coan, E.V., Hochberg, F.G., Lyons, W.G., Mikkelsen, P.M., Neves, R.J., Roper, C.F.E., Rosenberg, G., Roth, B., Scheltema, A., Thompson, F.G., Vecchione, M. & Williams, J.D. (1998) Common and scientific names of aquatic invertebrates from the United States and Canada: mollusks. Second Edition. American Fisheries Society Special Publication, 26, i–ix, 1–526. Turton, W.H. (1932) The marine shells of Port Alfred, S. Africa. Oxford University Press, London. xvi + 331 pp., 70 pls. Valenciennes, A. (1832) Coquilles univalves marines de l’Amérique équinoxiale recueillies pendant le voyage de MM. A. de Humboldt et A. Bonpland. 2: 262–339, pl. 57. In: Humboldt, A. de & Bonpland, A., 1805–1833, Recueil d’observations de zoologie et d’anatomie comparée. J. Smith, Paris. 2 vols. Van Winkle, K. & Harris G.D. (1919) New or otherwise interesting Tertiary molluscan species from the East coast of America. Bulletins of American Paleontology, 8(33), 3–32, pls. 1–3. 114 © 2005 Magnolia Press BIELER & PETIT Vasseur, G. (1881a) Éocène de Bretagne. Faune de Bois-Gouët. Atlas paléontologique, Fasc. 1. Quinsac, Toulouse. pls. I–XI, XIX. [Fasc. 1, pls. I–III & V published December 26, 1881; Fasc. 2, pls. IV & XIX published November 22, 1881. Dates from Cossmann 1917, footnote 2 in Introduction.] Vasseur, G. (1881b) Recherches géologiques sur les Terrains tertiaires de la France occidentale. Stratigraphie. Annales des Sciences Géologique, 13, 1–432. [December, 1881] Vaught, K.C. (1989) A classification of the living Mollusca. American Malacologists, Melbourne, Florida. xii + 195 pp. Vella, P. (1954) Tertiary Mollusca from South-East Wairarapa. Transactions of the Royal Society of New Zealand, 81(4), 539–555, pls. 25–27. Vernus, A. (1892) Les habitants de la mer. La Science Française, 67, 647–651. Verrill, A.E. (1880–1881) Notice of recent additions to the marine invertebrates of the northeastern coast of America, with descriptions of new genera and species and critical remarks on others. Part II.– Mollusca, with notes on Annelida, Echinodermata, etc., collected by the United States Fish Commission. Part III.– Catalogue of Mollusca recently added to the fauna of southern New England. Proceedings of the United States National Museum, 3, 356–409 [356–400 (1880); 401–409 (1881).] Verrill, A.E. (1885) Third catalogue of Mollusca recently added to the fauna of the New England coast and the adjacent parts of the Atlantic, consisting mostly of deep-sea species, with notes on others previously recorded. Transactions of the Connecticut Academy, 6(2), 395–452, pls. 42–44. Villalta Comella, J.F. de (1956) Los moluscos fósiles del Eoceno pirenaico. Instituto Geológico y Minero de España, Boletín, 67, 1–119, pls. 1–12. Vinassa de Regny, P.E. (1898) Synopsis dei molluschi terziari delle Alpi Venete. Palaeontographica Italica, 3, 145–200, pls. 19–20. [Dual pagination; also numbered 103–158, pls. 6–7.] Vinassa de Regny, P.E. (1927) Fossili ordoviciani sardi. Atti Accademia dei Lincei, Memorie, Ser. 6, 2, 437–496, pls. i–iv. Vincent, E. (1913) Le faune Paléocène de Landana. Annales du Musée du Congo Belge, Ser. III, 1(1), 1–46, pls. 1–6 Vincent, E. (1930) Études sur les mollusques Montiens du Poudingue et du Tuffeau de Ciply. Mémoires du Musée Royal d'Histoire Naturelle de Belgique, 46, 1–115, pls. 1–6. Vincent, G. (1875) Note sur la faune Bruxelliene des environs de Bruxelles. Annales de la Société Malacologique de Belgique, 10, 23–32. [Also issued as a separate, pp. 3–12, cited herein.] Vincent, G. (1876) Description de la faune de l’étage landenien inférieur de Belgique. Mémoires de la Société Malacologique de Belgique, 11, 111–160, pls. 10–14. [Also as a separate, pp. 1–52, pls. 6–10, cited herein.] Vincent, G. & Rutot, A. (1879) Coup d’oeil sur l’état actuel d’avancement des connaissances géologiques relatives aux terrains tertiaires de la Belgique. Annales de la Société Géologique de Belgique, 6, 69–154. [Also issued as a separate with authorship as Rutot & Vincent, pp. 5–90.] Vogel, F. (1892) Das Ober-Senon von Irnich am Nordrand der Eifel. Rheinische Friedrich-Wilhelms-Universität, Bonn. 103 pp., 1 pl. (published dissertation, cited herein) [also issued with same title and year in Verhandlungen des naturwissenschaftlichen Vereins, Bonn, 49: 1-106.] Vredenburg, E.W. (1928a) Descriptions of Mollusca from the post-Eocene Tertiary formation of north-western India: Gastropoda (in part) and Lamellibranchiata. Memoirs of the Geological Survey of India, 50(2), i–xiii, 351–506, i–xxi (index), pls. 14–33. Vredenburg, E.W. (1928b) A supplement to the Mollusca of the Ranikot Series. Palaeontologica Indica, 10(4), 1–75, pls. 1–10. Wade, B. (1926) The fauna of the Ripley Formation on Coon Creek, Tennessee. United States Geological Survey Professional Paper, 137, 1–272, pls. 1–72. ARCHITECTONICIDAE © 2005 Magnolia Press 115 ZOOTAXA 1101 ZOOTAXA 1101 Wagner, J.A. (1827) Testacea fluviatilia quae in itinere per Brasilianum annis MDCCCXVII–MDCCCXX jussu et auspicilis Maximiliani Josephi I. Bavariae regis augustissimi suscepto collegit et pingenda curavit Dr. J. B. de Spix, quondam ordinis regii coronae Bavaricae civilis eques, academiae scientarum Bavaricae socius ordinarius, musei regii zoologici, zootomici et ethnographici conservator rel. C. Wolf, Monachii [Munich]. iv + [ii] + 36 pp., 29 pls. Wang, H. (1982) The Cenozoic gastropods from Hainan Island and Leizhou Peninsula of Guangdong Province. Memoirs of Nanjing Institute of Geology and Palaeontology, Academia Sinica, 17, 117–189, pls. 1–14. Wanner, J. (1902) Die Fauna der obersten weissen Kreide der libyschen Wüste. Palaeontographica, 30, 91–152, pls. 13–19 Wanner, J. & Hahn, E. (1935) Miocäne Mollusken aus der Landschaft Rembang (Java). Zeitschrift der Deutschen Geologischen Gesellschaft, 87(4), 222–273, pls. 17–21. Warén, A. (1980) Marine Mollusca described by John Gwyn Jeffreys, with the location of the type material. Conchological Society of Great Britain and Ireland, Special Publication, 1, 1–60, pls. 1–8. Warén, A. & Hain, S. (1996) Description of Zerotulidae fam. nov. (Littorinoidea), with comments on an Antarctic littorinid gastropod. The Veliger, 39(4), 277–334. Waring, C.A. (1917) Stratigraphic and faunal relations of the Martinez to the Chico and Tejon of southern California. Proceedings of the California Academy of Sciences, (4)7(4), 41–124, pls. 7–16. Watelet, A. (1851) Description de coquilles inédites. Bulletin de la Société Archéologique, Historique et Scientifique de Soissons, 5, 113–126, pls. 1–2. [Also issued by the Société as: Recherches dans les sables tertiaires des environs de Soissons, fascicule 1, 1–15, pls. 1–2; page numbers cited herein.] Watson, R.B. (1883) Mollusca of H.M.S. 'Challenger' Expedition. Part XV. Journal of the Linnean Society, Zoology, 16, 594–611. Watson, R.B. (1886) Report on the Scaphopoda and Gasteropoda collected by H.M.S. Challenger during the years 1873–1876. Report on the Scientific Results of the Voyage of H.M.S. Challenger, Zoology, 15(42), i–v, 1–756, pls. 1–50. Weaver, C.E. (1905) Contribution to the palaeontology of the Martinez Group. University of California Publications, Bulletin of the Department of Geology, 4(5), 101–123, pls. 12–13. Weinkauff, H.C. (1859) Die tertiären Ablagerungen im Kreise Creuznach. Verhandlungen des naturhistorischen Vereines der preussischen Rheinlande und Westphalens, 16, 65–77. Weinkauff, H.C. (1868) Die Conchylien des Mittelmeeres, ihre geographische und geologische Verbreitung. Theodor Fischer, Cassel. Vol. 2. vi + 512 pp. Weinzettl, V. (1910) Gastropoda …eského kÍídového útvaru. Palaeontographica Bohemiae, 8, 1–56, pls. 1–7. Weisbord, N.E. (1929) Miocene Mollusca of northern Colombia. Bulletins of American Paleontology, 14(54), 233–306, pls. 36–43. [Dual pagination; also numbered 1–74, pls. 1–8.] Wenz, W. (1938–1944) Gastropoda, Teil I: Allgemeiner Teil und Prosobranchia. In: Schindewolf, O.H. (Ed.), Handbuch der Paläozoologie. Gebrüder Borntraeger, Berlin. 6(1), i–viii, 1–240 (1938); (2), 241–280 (1938); (3), 481–720 (1939); (4), 721–960 (1940); (5), 961–1200 (1941); (6), 1201–1506 (1943); (7), 1507–1639, i–xii (1944). White, C.A. (1885) On new Cretaceous fossils from California. United States Geological Survey Bulletin, 22, 1–373, pls. 1–5. White, C.A. (1887) Contribuições á paleontologia do Brasil. Archivos do Museu Nacional do Rio de Janeiro, 7, 1–273, pls. 1–28. [Text in two columns; one Portuguese, one English. An edition was issued in 1888 by the Smithsonian Institution, Washington, D.C., which differs only in having an English title page.] Wiedey, L.W. (1928) Notes on the Vaqueros and Temblor Formations of the California Miocene 116 © 2005 Magnolia Press BIELER & PETIT with descriptions of new species. Transactions of the San Diego Society of Natural History, 5(10), 95–182, pls. 9–21. Wilson, B.R. & Gillett, K. (1971) Australian Shells. Charles E. Tuttle Co., Rutland, Vermont. 168 pp., 106 pls. Wilson, B.R. & Gillett, K. (1979) A field guide to Australian shells. Prosobranch gastropods. A.H. & A.W. Reed, Sydney. 287 pp., incl. 66 pls. Wollemann, A. (1900) Die Bivalven und Gastropoden des deutschen und holländischen Neocoms. Abhandlungen der Königlich Preussischen Geologischen Landesanstalt, Neue Folge, 31, 1–180, pls. 1–8. Wood, S.V. (1848–82) A monograph of the Crag Mollusca. Palaeontographical Society, London. 1(Univalves), v–xii, 1–208, pls. 1–21 (1848); 2(Bivalves), 1–150, pls. 1–12 (1851); 2, 151–216, pls. 13–20 (1853); 2, 217–342, pls. 21–31 (1857); 2(note), 1–2 (1861); 3(Supplement), i–xxxi, 1–99, pls. 1–7 (1872); 3, 99–231, pls. 8–11 + Addendum Plate (1874); 4(2nd Supplement), 1–58, pls. 1–6 (1879); [5](3rd Supplement), 1–24, pl. 1 (1882). Woodward, S. (1833) An outline of the geology of Norfolk. Norwich. 54 pp., 7 pls. Woodring, W.P. (1928) Miocene mollusks from Bowden, Jamaica. Part II, Gastropods and discussion of results. Carnegie Institution of Washington Publication 385, i–vii, 1–564, pls. 1–40. Woodring, W.P. (1959) Geology and paleontology of Canal Zone and adjoining parts of Panama. Description of Tertiary mollusks (Gastropods: Vermetidae to Thaididae). U. S. Geological Survey Professional Paper, 306-B, 147–239, pls. 24–38. Woods, H. (1922) Mollusca from the Eocene and Miocene deposits of Peru, pp. 51–113. In: Bosworth, T.O., Woods, H., Vaughan, T.W. & Cushman, J.A., Geology of the Tertiary and Quaternary Periods in the North-West Part of Peru. Part II, Paleontology of the Tertiary Deposits, pp. 49–139, pls. I–XXIV. MacMillan and Co., Ltd., London. Wrigley, A. (1925) Notes on English Eocene and Oligocene Mollusca, with descriptions of new species. Proceedings of the Malacological Society of London, 16(5), 232–248. Yabe, H. & Nagao, T. (1928) Cretaceous fossils from Hokkaido: Annelida, Gastropoda and Lamellibranchiata. Science Reports of Tohoku Imperial University, (2), 9(3), 77–96, pls. 16–17. Yokoyama, M. (1920) Fossils from the Miura Peninsula and its immediate North. Journal of the College of Science, Imperial University of Tokyo, 39(6), 1–193, pls. 1–20. Yokoyama, M. (1922) Fossils from the Upper Musashino of Kazusa and Shimosa. Journal of the College of Science, Tokyo Imperial University, 44(1), 1–200, i–viii, pls. 1–17. Yokoyama, M. (1928) Mollusca from the oil-field of the island of Taiwan. Imperial Geological Survey of Japan Report, No. 101, 1–112, pls. 1–18. Young, G. & Bird, J. (1828) A Geological survey of the Yorkshire coast: describing the strata and fossils occurring between the Humber and the Tees, from the German Ocean to the Plain of York, &c. Ed. 2. R. Kirby, Whitby. iv + 364 pp., 22 pls. Yü, W. (1975) [The gastropod fossils from the Qomolangma Feng region], pp. 129–236, pls. 1–16. In: Zhongguo Kexueyuan. Zizang Kexue Kaochadui. [Academic Sinica. Tibetan Scientific E xpeditional Team]. Zhumulangmafeng diqu kexue kaocha baogao 1966–1968. [A report of scientific expedition in the Qomolangma Feng Region]. Paleontology, Fasc. 1. Science Press, Peking. 423 pp. [in Chinese] Zardini, R. (1980) Fossili Cassiani (Trias Medio-Superiore). Primo aggiornamento all'Atlante dei Gasteropodi della Formazione di S. Cassiano raccolti nella regione dolomitica attorno a Cortina d'Ampezzo. Ghedina, Cortina. 16 pp., 6 pls. Zekeli, L.F. (1852) Die Gastropoden der Gosaugebilde in den nordöstlichen Alpen. Abhandlungen der Kaiserlich-Königlichen Geologischen Reichsanstalt, 1(2), 1–124, pls. 1–24. ARCHITECTONICIDAE © 2005 Magnolia Press 117 ZOOTAXA 1101 ZOOTAXA About the authors 1101 Rüdiger Bieler is Curator of Invertebrates at the Field Museum of Natural History (Chicago) and a faculty member of University of Chicago’s Committee on Evolutionary Biology. Born and trained in Germany, he has held research positions at the Delaware Museum of Natural History (Wilmington) and at the Field Museum, and served as a scientific administrator in both institutions. He had research associate appointments with the American Museum of Natural History (New York), the Museum of Comparative Zoology (Harvard University, Cambridge), and the National Museum of Natural History (Washington), is past-president of Unitas Malacologica (International Society of Malacology) and of the American Malacological Society, and serves as editor for several scientific journals. Maintaining active field programs in the Caribbean and the IndoPacific, he focuses on the phylogenetic systematics of marine gastropods and bivalves. Among his numerous academic publications are monographic articles on the Architectonicidae, a group of special interest to him for the past 25 years. Richard E. Petit has been an active amateur malacologist and paleontologist for many years. His particular interests are in the gastropod superfamily Cancellarioidea and the molluscan literature. In connection with this hobby he has visited most major American museums, The Natural History Museum (London), the Royal Scottish Museum (Edinburgh), Muséum National d'Histoire Naturelle (Paris), Naturhistorisches Museum (Basel), National Science Museum (Tokyo & Ibaraki), and others. He is a Past-President of the American Malacological Society, Inc., and was made an Honorary Life Member in 1997. He served as a Trustee of the Paleontological Research Institution of which he is a Life Member. His publications include over 85 papers in various journals. 118 © 2005 Magnolia Press BIELER & PETIT ZOOTAXA 1101 PLATE 1 Figure 1: Architectonica maculata (Link, 1807), holotype of Solarium maculatum Link, 1807 [from Chemnitz 1781]. Figure 2: Basisulcata lepida (Bayer, 1942), lectotype of Philippia lepida Bayer, 1942 [from Costa 1841, as “Solarium sulcatum”]. Figure 3: Heliacus variegatus (Gmelin, 1791), lectotype of Torinia gyrus depressiuscula Bayer, 1948 [from Philippi 1853, as “Solarium perspectiviunculum depressa”]. Figure 4: Philippia hybrida (Linnaeus, 1758), lectotype of Solarium conulus Weinkauff, 1868 [from Philippi 1836, as “Solarium luteum”]. Figure 5: Psilaxis radiatus (Röding, 1798), lectotype of Solarium subconcolor von Martens, 1880 [from Chemnitz 1781]. ARCHITECTONICIDAE © 2005 Magnolia Press 119